An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly

An Introductorie for to Lerne to Read, To Pronounce, and to Speke French Trewly

[NOTE DU TRANSCRIPTEUR:

Vu que ce livre n'est qu'une partie d'un ouvrage beaucoup plus important, nous avons cru bon de dévier des normes PG et conserver la structure et numérotation des pages. Ceci a pour but de faciliter la recherche des objets mentionnés à l'index, au lexique et la table des matières. Les références aux pages 1 à 890 ne pourront pas être trouvées dans ce livre.]

Page 891

AN INTRODUCTORIE FOR TO LERNE TO REDE, TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY, COMPYLED FOR THE RIGHT HIGH, EXELLENT AND MOST VERTUOUS LADY THE LADY MARY OF ENGLANDE, DOUGHTER TO OUR MOST GRACIOUS SOVERAYN LORDE KYNG HENRY THE EIGHT.

Page 892

AVIS DE L'ÉDITEUR.

L'auteur de cette Grammaire ayant apporté un soin extrême à marquer la prononciation pár l'accent, on a dû s'attacher à reproduire scrupuleusement les accents du texte original.

Mais il faut savoir que Du Guez, par un système particulier, emploie l'accent placé sous la voyelle. Nous avons reporté l'accent au-dessus, conformément à l'usage moderne.

Cette substitution a d'autant moins d'inconvénient, que nulle part Du Guez n'emploie l'accent supérieur; par conséquent, il n'y a point de confusion à craindre. C'est un très-petit détail dont il suffit que le lecteur soit averti.

F. G.

Page 893

AN INTRODUCTORIE FOR TO LERNE TO REDE, TO PRONOUNCE AND TO SPEKE FRENCH TREWLY. FOR IMPLORATION OF GRACE.

[Sidenote: [written vertically] GILES DU WES]

Grace of God that I love so moche G race de Dieu que jayme tant

I your requier ryght humbly I e uous requier treshumblement

the gift of love without any further L e don damour sans plus auant

of it to make any refuce E n faire aulcun refusement

If ye do fynde in any wise S e uous trouués aulcunement

of me service, but in trouth D e moy seruice quen loyaulté

I gyve you leve utterly U ous habandonne entierement

to wyll at all at your wyll U oulloir du tout a uoulenté

toward me to use of great rigour U ers moy user de grant rigeur

and me to banysshe from all good hap E t me bannir de tout bon heur

without more of me to have pite. S ans plus de moy auoir pité.

Sola salus seruire Deo, sunt cetera fraudes.

Page 894

AN INTRODUCTORIE TO THE LADY MARY.

For the honour of Mary Pour lhonneur de Marye

God doughter to saynt Mary filleule a saynte Marye

virgin and mother Jesu Christ vierge et mere Jhesuh Crist

have these verses ben written. ont ces verse esté escripts.

MARIA.

glasse mesure shewynge mirouer mesure monstrant

lenyng lovynge fulfilled appuis amoureus assouuie

rose redde well smellyng rose rouge redolente

that can nat vade yonge jolie inmarcessible jeune jolie

amonge chosen exellente entre eslytes exellente

for ever more be ye blessyd. a tousjours mais soyez benye. Amen.

THE PROLOGUE.

How beit that I do nat, nat knowe how that many as well lerned in good Combien que ne ignore point que pluisieurs tant qualifiéz es bonnes

lettres as also well spoken in the frenche tonge (at the lest nat beyng lectres come aussy élégant en la langue francoise (au moins pour non estre

naturall and borne of the lande and countrey) have composed, and written rules and naturél et natif du territoire et pais) ont composés et escripz régles et

principles for introduction in the sayd tonge the whiche par aventure, as principes pour introduction en la dicte langue les quelz peult estre, come

witnessed saint Hierome to Paulin, have tought before that they have ben tiesmoigne saint Hierome a Paulin, ont ensegnés auant que auoir esté

conynge, for how beit that arte is folower of nature folowyng her right nygh, scauantz, car ja soit que art soit imitatrice de nature lensuiuant de bien pres,

Page 895

yet neuerthelesse can nat she ouertake her. Wherfore the sayd composytours sy ne la peult elle toutefois aconsuiuir. Pourquoy les ditz compilateurs

all togyder leanyng to the same ben by nature in sondrie places checked reproued du tout adherens à icelle sont par nature en diuers lieux cancellés repris

and corrected. Shulde it nat seme a thynge selde and strange to se a Frenchman et corrigéz. Ne sembleroit ce point chose rare et estrange ueoir ung Francois

endeuoir and inforce himself to teche unto the Germayns the langage of Almaine: se ingerer et efforcer dapprendre aux Allemans la lange tyoise,

ye and that more over is, upon the same to compyle rules and principles, how beit uoire et qui plus est, sur icelle composer régles et principes, combien

that agaynst me and my reason some body myght say, that one que contre moy et ma rayson quelque ung pourroit dire que on

shulde fynde no body whiche shulde teche Hebreu, Greke, nor Laten, if it were nat laufull ne trouueroit ame qui ensegneroit Hebrieu, Grec, ne Latin, sil ne loisoit

to any body so to do but to him which shulde have it of nature: to whom I a auscun de ce faire sinon a celui qui laroit de nature: a quoy je

answere that it is another thyng to teche and instruct by the principles respons que cest aultre chose densegnér et daprendre par les principes

and reules made by divers well expertz auctours, by great space and longe proces et régles faictz par diuérs expertz aucteurs, par interualle et diuturnité

of longe tyme well approved, than at the fyrst metyng and nat havyng a de long temps bien approuuéez, que de premiére abordée et nauoir ung

language but meanely and as a thynge borowed to be wyllyng by and by langage que moienement et come par emprunt, en uoulloir cy pris cy mis,

nat only instructe the others, but also to compyle upon the same reules non seullement ensegnér les aultres, mais aussy composér sur ce régles

certayne, the whiche doyng is nat graunted but unto ryght few of them whiche infallibles, ce que scauoir faire nest ottroie a bien peu de ceulz qui

ben borne of the sayd langage, for touchyng my self to whom the sayd sont mesme natif du dict langage, car touchant moy mesmes a qui la dicte

tonge is maternall or naturall, and whiche by the space of therty yeres langue est maternelle ou naturelle, et qui par lespase de trente ans

and more have besyed me how beit that I am ryght ignorant, to teche et plus me suis entremis (combien que soie tres ignorant) densegnér

Page 896

and instruct many great princes and princesses, as to decessed of et apprendre pluisieurs grandz princes et princesses, comme a feu de

noble and recomended memory the prince Arthur, the noble kyng Henry noble et recommandée memoire le prince Arthur, le noble roy Henry

for the present prosperously regnyng, to whom God gyve lyfe perpetuall: pour le present prospereusement regnant, a qui Dieu doint uie perpetuelle:

the quenes of France and Scotlande, with the noble marquis of Excestre, les roynes de France et dEscosse, auec le noble marquis dExcestre, etc.

for the whiche thynge to fulfyll I have done my power and dever to serche pour la quelle chose accomplir jay fait mon pouoir et debuoir de perscruter

and seke all that which hath semed me to this purpose te serve: I have nat nevertheless et cercher tout ce qui ma semblé a ce propos seruir: sy nay je toutesfois

founde rules infallybles, bycause that it is nat possyble to fynde any peu trouvér régles infalibles, pour ce quil nest possible de telles les

suche, that is to say, suche whiche may serve without any faulte, as do trouuer, cest a dire, telles que puissent seruir infalliblement, comme font

the rules compiled for to lerne Laten, Greke and Hebreu and other suche les régles composéez pour apprendre Latin, Grec et Hebrieu et autres telz

languages: the whiche nevertheless the sayd compilatours have overtaken, langages: ce que neantmoins les ditz compilateurs ont entrepris

te the ende that I ne say presumed to do, how beit they have nat ben but lytell (affin que ne die presumés) de faire, ja soit quilz naient esté que petit de

tyme to lerne it, but now beit so that suche rules and techyng ben temps a laprendre, mais or soit ainsy que telz régles et ensegnementz soient

sufficient and farre above my workes, by cause nevertheless that tressuffisans et loing par desus mes oeuures, pour ce toutes fois que

now natwithstandyng myn ignorancy, I am agayne by my most redoubted maintenant (nonobstant mon ignorance) suis derechief (par mon tres redoubté

lorde and prince the kynge above named, ordayned to administre myn accustomed seigneur et prince le roy dessus nommé) ordonné dadministrer mon accoustumé

poore and unworthy servyce to most illustre, ryght exellente and ryght poure et indigne seruice a tres illustre, tres exellente et tres

vertuouse lady my lady Mary of Englande his ryght entierly well beloved uertueuse dame ma dame Mary dEngleterre sa tres entierement bien aymée

Page 897

doughter, the whiche right specially and straytly hath me commanded and fille, laquelle tres espécialement et estroitement ma comandé et

encharged to reduce and to put by writtynge the maner how I have proceded enchargé de reduire et mectre par escript la maniere coment jay procédé

towarde her sayd progenitours and predecessours, as that same also by the which enuers ses dictz progeniteurs et predecesseurs, come celle aussy par la quelle

I have her so so taught, and do teche dayly whiche to refuse, je lay tellement quellement instruit, et instruis journellement, ce que refuser

nat withstandynge the reasons above sayd alleged, I durst nat, nor wolde nat (nonobstant les raisons dessus dictes alleguée) noseroie ne uouldroie,

how beit that I am ryght well assured to merite more for and by cause of myn combien que soie tres asseuré de plus meriter pour et cause de mon

obedience than by any seruice or sacrifyce that to her I may do, fulfyllyng obedience que par aulcun seruice ou sacrifice que luy puisse prestér, accomplissant

her most noble and gracious comandement, gratious say I, by cause son tresnoble et gracieux comandement, gracieus dis je, pour ce

that her beniuolence and good wyll is to proffite to others as to que sa beniuolence et bon uoulloir est de prouffiter aux aultres come a

herselfe, wherfore I supplie and require all reders the causes and reasons elle mesme, pourquoi je suplie et requier tous lecteurs les causes et raisons

aboue sayd contempled and consydered to have me for to be excused, and ther dessus dictes contempléez et consideréez mauoir pour excusé, et la

where they shall se the good Homer have ben aslepe to be wyllyng by good maner où ilz verront le bon Homère auoir dormy le uoulloir par bonne maniere

to wake him, in correctyng the fautes in the whiche by cause of the same he is esueiller en corrigeant les faultes esquelles a cause de ce il est

fallin, the whiche doyng they shall deserve nat only to be lauded and praysed, encouru, ce que faisantz ilz mériteront nonseullement destre loués et prisés,

but also in theyr workes and operations taxed and estimed of maner mais aussy en leurs euures et operations taxés et estimés de maniere

lyke, and to the same answeryng. reciprocque et corespondent.

ENDE OF THE PROLOGUE.

Page 898

HERE AFTER FOLOWETH THE TABLE OF THIS PRESENT TREATYSE.

This lytle worke shalbe devided in two bokes, wherof the fyrst shal have two partes.

In the fyrst part shalbe treated of rules, that is redyng frenche, and what letters shall be lefte unbesounde, and the cause therof.

The seconde parte shalbe of nownes, pronownes, adverbes, participles, with verbes, prepositions, and conjunctions.

Also certayne rules for conjugations.

Item fyve or six maners of conjugations with one verbe.

Item conjugations with two pronownes and with thre and fynally combining or joinyng II verbes togeder.

The second boke shall be of lettres missyves in prose and in ryme.

Also diuerse comunications by way of dialoges, to receyve a messager from the emperour, the frenche kynge, or any other prince.

Also other comunications of the propriete of mete, of love, of peas, of warres, of the exposicion of the masse, and what mannes soule is, with the division of tyme, and other conseites.

FINIS.

A PROLOGUE FOR AN INTRODUCTORY.

The thynges that directely expressed maye nat be ought to be declared Les choses qui a droit exprimer ne se peuuent doibuent estre declareez

by syncopation of sylence, by cause that by sylence one doth answer to many par sincopacion taciturne, pour ce que par silence on respond a pluisieurs

thynges. Syncopation is none other thyng but abreviation of length, and prolixite choses. Sincopation nest aultre chose quabreuiacion de prolixite, et prolixite

is superfluitie of wordes in declarying a thyng. Wherfore in all est superfluite de paroles en declarant une chose. Pourquoy en toutes

workes one ought to be shorte. We shall begynne this boke than in the name oeuures on doibt estre brief. Nous commencerons ce liure doncques ou nom

of God all mighty and shall ende it with the helpe of hym, procedyng by the de Dieu tout puissant et lacheuerons a laide diceluy, procedant par le

counsayle of Orace, whiche is as shorte as possible shalbe. conseil dOrace, qui est le plus brief que possible sera.

Page 899

HERE FOLOWETH THE FYRST BOKE OF SEVYN RULES FOR TO REDE AND TO PRONOUNCE FRENCHE TREWLY.

THE FYRST is howe the fyve vowels, that is to saye a, e, i, o, and v, shalbe sounded in redyng french.

Ye shal pronounce your a, as wyde open mouthed as ye can; your e, as ye do in latyn, almost as brode as ye pronounce your a in englysshe; your i, as sharpe as can be; o, as ye do in englyssh, and v after the Skottes, as in this worde gud. These fyve uowels be consonantes when they receyve nat their full sounde, as in this worde jamais the fyrst a is a uowell, and the seconde is a consonant.

Example of e, as déité and magesté, where bothe ees of deite be uowels, and the fyrst of magesté is a consonant and the seconde is a uowell. Wherfore ye shall understande that the moste parte of ees in french be consonantes, save fewe with suche wordes as come out of latyn. Example of me, the, hym, that, of, the, do, to say, to put, oure, your,

consonantes me, te, se, que, de, le, faire, dire, mectre, nostre, vostre,

wher is never a uowel. All the ees that shalbe uowels in this present boke shalbe marked as the dyptong is in latyn, thus é.

THE SECONDE RULE.

Also in redyng frenche ye shall leave the last letter of every worde unsounde, endyng in s, t, and p, save of the same worde wherupon ye do pause or rest, for if ye do pronounce every worde by hymselfe, that is to say, restyng upon the same, ye ought for to pronounce and sounde him thorowe. And if any word endyng with an s, have the next worde folowyng begynning with a uowell, than shall ye sounde the said s, lyke a z,

never others

as in these wordes jamais aultres ye shal rede jamaiz aultre, as it were but one worde, but if the next worde commyng after the s be a consonant, than shall the said s remayne unsounde, as in these wordes jamais narés, (never shall ye have) the s of jamais shall nat be sounde. Provyded alwayes, as is sayde before, that ye do nat pause nor rest upon the worde, for so doyng ye must sounde it parfitely.

THE THYRDE RULE.

Whan one worde doth ende with a uowell, and the next folowyng after

Page 900

begyn with another, than the fyrste shalbe unsounde, as in these wordes, but in you I me have I the have I him have que en uous, ye shall rede quen uous, and je me ay, je te ay, je le ay_, ye shall rede je may, je tay, je lay, and so of all suche lyke, excepte some wordes whiche be nat used in Fraunce, as tu as, thou hast. Where bothe uowels must be sounde, howbeit the Picardes sounde it after the sayd rule, sayeng tas for tu as, tes for tu es, thou arte. And if ye fynde two ees endynge and begynnynge a worde, ye shall leave the tone, as in these it is with the well wordes, il te est bien, ye shall rede il test bien. And of e, and a, as in these wordes que a, but te, ye shall rede qua. Of e, and o, as in these wordes, que on, but one, ye shal rede quon. Of a and o, as in these wordes, pourra on, may one, ye shall rede pourran. And in lyke maner of all other of that termynation.

THE FOURTH RULE.

An s, in the begynnynge of a worde hath his full sounde, as dothe wyse wylde appere by these wordes folowyng, sage, sauuage, sapient, etc. but in the myddes beynge eyther before a consonant or a uowell, shall be sounded I sayde I dyd I brake I holde peace. lyke a z, as in these wordes disoie, faisoie, brisoie, taisoie, etc.

THE FYFTH RULE.

Whan st dothe come togider in a worde hauing a uowell before it, than the sayde s shall remayne unsounde, but it shall encreace the sounde of to wast to taste to haste, the sayde uowell, as in these wordes gaster, taster, haster, ye shall rede gaater, taater, haater.

myne hoste come agayne anone And mon hoste reuenes tantost: ye shall rede mon hoote reuenes tantoot: ye shall nevertheles except al those that be nyghe the to protest to shewe latyn, as protester, manifester, contester, to withstande: and suche lyke, whiche must have the sayd s, well and parfitly sounded and pronounced, for it is nat possyble to fynde a rule so generall and infallible to serue for euery worde as was said aboue in the prologue.

THE SIXT RULE.

There is in french dyuers wordes, whiche for denotation or signifycation

Page 901

of plurarite dothe ende with an s, or with a z, for without he same they be synguler nombre, as these wordes and such lyke worde fyste write a lefe mot, puing, escript, feullet, whiche be all synguler nombres: and if ye do adde a z, at the latter ende of them, than are they plurell nombres, as motz, puingz, escriptz, feulletz: and than shall ye nat sounde the letter before the sayd z, redynge mos, puins, feullés. And lyke wise whan a worde hath a p, or b, in the myddes endyng the syllable, ye shall leaue them unsounde, as in these wordes and

dewtie dette to write suche lyke, debuoir, debte, escripre: ye shal rede deuoir, det, escrire. But whan they do begyn the worde or the syllable, than shall they be pronounced, putte away debated to breke as these wordes, deboute, debatu, debriser, etc.

THE SEVENTH RULE.

There is two maner of wordes harde for to be pronounced in french. The fyrst is written with a double ll whiche must be souned togider, as lla, lle, lly, llo, llu, as in these wordes, gave cutte gader lefe bayly fayle bailla, tailla, ceulle, feulle, bally, fally,

white knele a tymer hamer full of leaves moullet, engenoullet, mallot, feullu, houllu.

The seconde maner harde to pronounce ben written with gn, before a uowell, as gna, gne, gni, gno, gnu. As in these wordes wan dyd blede lyne combe vyne scabbe felowe gagna, saigna, ligne, pigne, uigne, tigne, compagne,

swell wanton wanton laigne, mignon, mignarde,

ye shal except many wordes that be so written and nat so pronounced, endyng specially in e, as worthy swanne hyghe corage digne, cigne, magnanime, etc. They that can pronounce these wordes in latyn after the Italians maner, as (agnus, dignus, magnus, magnanimus) have bothe the understandyng and the pronouncynge of the sayde rule and of the wordes. Ye shall fynde many suche among the nownes, uerbes, and adverbes that herafter be folowynge, the whiche shall have the double l, thus written ll, besyde the word and gn, besyde the tother.

THE NAMES OF MEMBRES LONGYNG TO MANNES BODY ASWELL INWARDE AS OUT WARDE.

the heed or chyfe le chief

the scoull la teste

the heeres les cheueulz

Page 902

womens heares les tresches

the busshe la cheuelure

the perwyke la perrucque

the heares ll. la cheuechalle

the forhed le front

the temples les temples

the browes les sourcilz

the visage le visage

the berde la barbe

the face le viaire

the face la face

the eye or eyes loeul

the eyes les yeux

the lydde la paulpiere

the lyddes les paulpieres

the ball of the eye la pupille

the nose le naes

the nose thrilles ll. les narilles

the chekes les joes

the nether chekes les bajoes

the eare loreille

the eares les oreilles

the mowth la bouce

beastes mowthe la geule

the lyppes les leures

the tonge la langue

the rouf of the mowth le palais

or ou palet

the teeth les dentz

the gommes les genciues

the jaws les machoires

the inward jawes les mandibulles

the chynne le menton

the throte bo?te le gosier

the gorge la gargate

the gorge la gorge

the necke le col

the knot of the neck le neu du col

the hole of the necke la fosse du col

the kenel of the necke la canol du col

the sholder lespaule

the armes les bras

the elbowe la coude

the elbowes les coudes

the fyste le puing

the fystes les puingz

the hande la main

the handes les mains

the bat of the hande le dos de la main

the balle of the hande la paulme

the balles les paulmes

the finger le doigt

the fingers les doigz

the thombe le poulce

the thombes les poulces

the jointe la joincte

the joyntes les joinctes

Page 903

the naile longle

the nayles les ongles

the brest la poictrine

the forke of the brest la fourcelle

the breste la mamelle

the brestes les mamelles

the body le corps

the wast le fauz du corpz

the holes under the armes les esselles

the bely le uentre

the nauyl le nombril

the backe le dos

the chyne leschine

the rayns les rains

the buttockes les fesses

the buttocke la fesse

the hippe la hanche

the hippes les hanches

the grynes les ames

the nether beerde la penilliere

the thighe la cuisse

the thighes les cuisses

the knee le genouil

the knees les genoulz

the hamme le jaret

the hammes les jaretz

the legge la jambe

the legges les jambes

the chyne boone la greue

or the backe of ou le dos de

the legge la jambe

the calfe of the legge le pomeau

the ancle ll. la cheuille

the ancles ll. les cheuilles

the hele le talon

the foote le pied

the feetes les piedz

the back of the foote le dos du pied

the soole la plante

the sooles les plantes

the great too le graunt orteil

the toes les orteilz

THE INWARD MEMBRES.

the braine le cerueau

the hering louye

the sight la ueue

the smellyng lolfact

the smellyng le flairer

the taste le goust

the telynge le taste

the chawyng le macer

the swalowyng lauailer

the hert le ceur

the stomake lestomac

the galle le feil

the leuer le foie

the lyver le gisier

Page 904

the longe le poulmo

the mylte lesplene

or the mylte ou la rate

or mylte ou ratelle

the bledder la uessie

the kydneys gn. les rognons

the uryne lurine

the guttes les boiaulz

the small guttes les intestins

thinward part of the bely ll. les entrailles

the gader la coree

the blode le sang

the coller la colere

the melancoly la melencolie

the fleame le flegme

the senewes les nerfz

the ueynes les uaines

the ueynes of the puls les arteres

the pulse le pulse

the rybbes les costes

the bones les os

the brethe lalaine

the spyttell la saliue

the spyttyng le crachat

OTHER NAMES BEYNG IN MAN.

the soule lame

the spyrite lesperit

the wytte le sens

the wyll le uoullior

the wyll la uoullente

the rayson la raison

the memory la memoire

the understandyng lentendement

the thought la pensée

the ymagination limagination

the jugement le jugement

the opynyon lopinion

the stomake le courage

the hardynesse la hardiesse

the cowardnesse la couardise

feblenesse of corage la lacheté

the feare la peur

the truthe la uerité

the leasyng le mensonge

the drede la crainte

the ferefulnesse lespouantement

the strength la force

the feblenesse la foiblesse

the mansuetude la debonaireté

the angrefull disposition la felonie

the malyce la malice

the cruelnesse la cruaulté

the goodnesse la bonté

the frowardnesse la mauuaisté

the peace la paix

the rest le repos

the trouble le trouble

Page 905

the labour ll. le trauaill

the stedfastnesse la constance

the unstedfastnesse la uariableté

the hatered la hayne

the frendship lamitié

the joye la joye

the sorowe la tristesse

the heuynesse lennuy

the rejoysyng le rejouissement

the angre le corous

the sporte lesbatement

the wrath lire

the pacyence la pacience

the pride lorgeul

the mekenesse lhumilité

the envy lenuie

the charyte la charité

the dilygence la deligence

the lytell corage la pusillanimité

the glotony la glotonnie

the sobernesse la sobrieté

lechery luxure

the chastyte la chasteté

coueytyse conuoitise

lyberalytie liberalité

auaryce auarice

waste prodigalité

to go about rychesse ambicion

wylfull pouertie uoluntaire poureté

boostyng la uantance

presumptuous larrogance

the truthe in lyueng la preudomie

the falsehed la faulceté

the lyfe la uie

the dethe la mort

the youthe la jeunesse

the age ll. la uiellesse

the ignorauncy lignoraunce

the wysdome la sagesse

the byrth la neissance

the chyldhode lenfance

the feblenesse la debilité

the manhood la uirilité

the foulenesse la turpitude

the honeste lhonnesteté

the insolency linsolence

the stablenes la fermeté

the bondage la seruitude

the fredome la liberté

the honoure lhonneur

the shame la honte

the rychesse la richesse

the nedynes la poureté

the sikenes la maladie

the helth la santé

the pourete lindigence

the plente la plenté

Page 906

the plenty labondance

the nigardnes la chiceté

the rudenes la rudesse

the swyftness la promptitude

the inclynation la propension

facyle inclynation la procliuité

the desyre to slepe lassoupissement

the quyckenesse la uiuacité

the graunt lottroy

the denyeng le deniement

the heate la challeur

the coldnesse la froydure

the drynesse la seicheur

the moystnesse lhumidité

the laughyng le rire

the wepyng le plourer

the complaynyng le playndre

the lamentyng le lamenter

the yexyng le sanglouter

the neesyng lesternuer

the snowring le ronfler

the syghynges le souperer

syghes soupirs

the yexynges les sanglous

the spyttyng le cracher

to blowe the nose le mouchér

the slepynge le dormir

the watchyng le ueillier

the slepe le sompne

the dreamyng le songer

the drinkyng le boire

the eatynge le menger

the sacyate le saoul

the hungry le familleus

THE NAMES OF WOMENS REMENTES.

the smocke le chemisse

the coler le colet

the sleves les manches

the gussettes le goucerons

the surfyls les ourletz

the seames les coustures

the kyrtell le corset

the krytell la cottelette

the petycote la cotte simple

the gowne la robbe

the placharde le placart

the cuffes les bonbardes

the purfyll la bordure

the lynynge la doublure

the furre la fourrure

the under gyrdell le demy chaint

the gyrdell la chainture

the purse la bourse

the pyncase lespinceau

or the case for pynnes ou lespinglier

the heed atayre lattour

the frenche hode le chapperon a plis

Page 907

the bonette le bonnet

the crispynes les crespines

the frontler of velvet ll. les beatilles

the templettes les templettes

the partelet le gorgias

the necke kerchef la colerette

the kercher le ceuurechief

the partelet le colet

the partelet le colier

the bracel le bracelet

the tache lesgrappe

the ringes les aneaulz

the owche la bague

to close the necke kercher ll. le fermall

a broche lafficque

an image limage

the gabardine la gauardine

the tipet la cornette

the cloke le manteau

the bone grace le moufflet

the knyves les coutteaus

the beedes les patenostres

the hande kercher lesmouchail

the hande kercher ou mouchoir

the lace le lacz

the small lace le lacet

the combe le pigne

the lye la lessiue

the gloves les gantz

the tymble le does

the nydel ll. lesguille

the pynnes les espingles

the brusshe to swepe les espoussettes, la uerge a esterdre

the hooses les chausses

the garters les jartiers

the pynson showes les eschapins

the showes les soliés

the buskyns les brousequins

the slyppars les pantouffles

the sheres les forces

the small sheres ou forcettes

MENS REMENT.

the sherte la chemisse

the doublet le pourpoint

the coote le seon or say

the jacquete la jacquete

the jacquete le hecqueton

the gowne la robbe

the partelet le colet

the hat le chapiau

lappe of man la tocque

the cappe le bonnet

the hoode le chaperon

the gyrdel la chainture

the sworde lespee

Page 908

the spanische sworde la rapiere

the dagar la dague

the bagge la gibessiere

the purse la louiere

the purse laulmoniere

the bootes les botes

the bootes les houseaus

the spores les esperons

the shylde lescu

the paueys la parme

a great buccler la taloche

the buccler le bouclier

the camell le camiau

the drommadary le dromadaire

the asse lasne

the horse le cheual

and all beestes et touttes bestes

bearyng sadyls portant selles

or fardels ou fardeau

or packes ou uoiture

have nede ont mestier

of packe sadyls or of de batz ou de

saddyls, the whiche selles, les quelles

have a pomell a pommeau

backe and boweth dos et archons

sursyngles soursangles

and pannels et paneaus

than the heed-stall, puis la testierre

reyne, and resne, et

byttes, make the mors, font la

bridell bride

the petrell le poitral

the gyrthes les sengles

the styroppes les estries

the styrop ledders les estriuieres

the crouper la croupiere

the buckeles les boucles

and the nayles et les clous

that one can nat quon ne peult

make nor forge faire ne forger

without the anuyle sans lenclume

the fyle the la lime, le

hammer marteau

the pyncettes ll. les tenailles

the coles les charbons

with the fyre auec le feu

ayre, water, and aire, eaue et

erthe, with the terre, auec le

smyth marechall

or locker ou serrurier

THE CHAMBRE.

the bedde le lict

the bolster le trauersin

or the bolster ou le chauet

the pyllowes ll. les oreilliers

the blankettes les blanchetz

the shetes les linceulz

Page 909

the couerlette le couuertior

the sparuer le ciel

the sparuer ll. le pauillon

the curtyns les courtines

the hangyng la tapisserie

the carpettes les tapis uelus

the quyishens les carriaus

all one les coissins

the bedde portatyve le lict de camp

the bedstede le chalict

the borde la table

the trestels les tresteaus

the forme le banc

the chayres les chaieres

the stools les escabelles

the forte stoole le marce pied

the table cloth la nape

the napkyns les seruiettes

the salt le sel

the salt saler la saliere

the chafyng dysshe la chauffette

the spones les cuillieres

the trenchers les trenchoirs

the platters les platz

the dysshes les escuelles

the sawcers les saussiers

the bred le pain

the fleshe la cher

the butter le beurre

the chese le fromage

the egges les oeufz

the whyte wyn le uin blanc

the claret le claret

the rede darke ll. le uermeill

the wyne red le uin rouge

ypocras ypocras

the waffers les oubliez

the succades la succad

the confittes la dragerie

the confections les confitures

the coup borde le buffet

the pottes les potz

the flagons les flagons

the couppes les couppes

the boles les tasses

a genial name for cuppes les hanapz

the gobbelettes les gobeletz

the glasses les uoires

and the water et leau

for to washe them pour les rincer

the bacin le bacin

the ewer lesguiere

THE KECHIN.

the mayster coke le sommelier

the yoman coke les cuisinies

gromes of the kechin uarletz de cuisin

turne broches les galopins

Page 910

the pottes les potz

the pannes les poelles

the caudrons les chaudrons

the spyttes les hastiez

the spyttes les broches

the morters les mortiers

the pestels les pestiaus

the serces les tamis

the stamels les estamines

the instrument for to larde le lardeur

the bacon le lard

the mustarde la moustarde

the grene sauce la sausse uerde

the gambon le jambon

the befe le beuf

the bull le tor

the cowe la uache

the calfe, vele le ueau

the mutton le mouton

the sholder lespoule

the gygot, a brest le gigot

the chyne leschine

the rybbes les costes

the necks le colet

the trotters les trottins

the lambe gn. lagneau

the heed la teste

the gader or nombles la couree

the skynne la piau

the ramme le belin

the ewe la brebis

the he gotte le bouc

the she gotte la chieuure

the swyne or hogge le pourceau

the boore le uerrart

the boore le uer

the wylde boore le senglier

the sowe la truye

the pygge le cochon

HAUKES OF PRAY SYXTENE KYNDES.

the egle laigle

gerfaucon gerfau

the tercell gerk

sacres sacres

the tercell sacretz

falcons faulcons

the tercell tierceletz

lenners lainers

lanerettes laneretz

meryllons ll. esmerillons

hobbeys hobriaus

goshaukes austours

tercels tierceletz

uperhaukes esparuiers

muskettes mouchetz

crystrels cretreulles

the thrusshe mauluis

Page 911

the cocowe coucou

cocowe cocou

glede mellans

puttockes escoufles

the blewe kyte faulz perdrier

bussardes busartz

bruhiers bruhiers

greater than the egle uoultoires

the ducke oule le duc chahuan

the oule le chahuan

the lytell oule la chouette

the ravyn le corbiau

the crowe la cornaille

the highwale lespec

the unthatche le picmars

the dawe le canne

the pye la pie

the pye lagace

the jaye le jay

the henne la poulle

the henne le geline

the chekyns les poucins

the cocke le coc

the capon le chappon

the partryche la perdris

the yong partryches les pertriaus

the fesaunt le faisant

the dove le coulomb

the rynged dove le ramier

the stocke dove le creuset

the turtle dove la tourtrelle

the pygions les pigeons

the cormorande le cormorain

the wodcocke la becasse

the quayle la quaille

the larke lalouette

the plouuer le pluuier

the lapwyng le uaniau

the crane la grue

the bustarde lautarde

the pecoke le paon

the swanne le signe

the goose louoye

wylde souuage

tame domenche

the barnacle le barnacle

the gander le jar

the goslynges les oisons

the heyron le heron

the shoveler le trublet

theggret laigret

the byttour le buto

the storke la cigoin

the malarde le malard

the malarde le canart

the ducke la canne

the ducke lanette

Page 912

the ducklyns les annetons

the coote la joudelle

the coote la blarie

the teyle le cercelle

the starlyng lestourneau

the star lesprohon

the felde fare la griue

the osyll le merle

the sparowe le passereau

the sparowe le moisson

the fynche le pinchon

the blewe back and redbrest la pioue

the wagtayle la bergieronnet

the wagtayle le hochecul

the grene fynche le frion

the grene fynche la verdiere

the gold fynche la cardinotte

the lynnnet la linotte

the coldmouse la messange

the nyghtyngale gn. le rossignol

rocyn redbrest la robaille

the wrenne le rotelet

FRUTES.

cherys cherises

small cherys guingues

great cherys gascongnes

small cherys merises

[something missing?] cormes

[something missing?] sorbes

raspyse franboises

gose berrys groiselles

strawberys freses

apples pommes

perys poires

plummes prunes

dampsons prunes de damas

peches pesches

mulberys moures

melons melons

gourdes gourdes

coucumbers coucombres

granades grenades

orenges orenges

openarses mesles

medlers neffles

chestayns gn. chatangnes

walnottes nois

fylberdes nois franches

small nottes noisettes

WHYT MEATES.

custardes dariolles

flawnes flans

tartes tartes

pasteys pastés

frytters bignetz

VENESON.

the harte le cerf

Page 913

the hynde la biche

the bucke le dain

the doe la daine

the robucke le saillant

the robucke la capreolle

the robucke le cheuriau

the hare le leure

the watte le leurart

the conys les connis

the rabettes les lapriaus

the rabettes les lapins

FYSHES.

alose or shaddes aloses

eeles ll. anguilles

whelkes balaines

barbyls barbeaus

base bars

breames bresmes

pykes brocetz

carpes carpes

haddockes cableaus

myllers thombes caboceaus

congers congres

coccles cocques

crabbes crabbes

dogge fysshe chien de mer

cheuyns chieuennes

shrimpes creuettes

porpasse daulphin

sturgyons esturgeons

smeltes espelans

creuice deau douce escreuice

goienne gougeons

crevyce of the see houmars

whyte heryng harenc blanc

reed heryng harenc sor

lampreys lamproiez

loches loches

makerell macreaus

muskels moulles

whytynges melans

mullettes muletz

the see swyne marsouin

oysters hiutres

perches perces

plaise plais

ray or thornbacke rayes

roches roches

husses roussettes

rochettes rougetz

salmons saulmons

solles solles

tonyne toninnes

tenches tences

gournardes tumbes

trowtes treute

turbottes turbot

Page 914

menews uerron

[something missing] uendoise

TREES.

the almande tre amandier

thelder aulne

hau thorne bearing aubespin portant

the beris curelles

wodde, tymber bois, fust

tymber fewell mairien laigne

fagottes faceaus, fagotz

logges huches

kyndlyng fagottes bourreez

barberis barberis

boxe buis

heyth bruiere

busshes buissons

byrche bouill

a place full of hasels couldrieres

hasell couldre

chestayne tree chataignier

chery tree cherisier

honysocle tre eiebrou

all one chieurefeul

tyller of a crosbowe cormier

cornus ll. cornillier

oke beryng chesnes portant

acornes glandz

cipre tree cipres

quyne aple tre coingz

palmier datiers

maples errables

thornes blacke espines noire

and whyte et blanche

eglentine esglentier

biche or the tre fou ou haitre

that beareth qui porte

the maste foynes

figge tre figuier

raspis tre francboisier

ashe fresne

small chery tre guinguier

the same agayne badeolier

wylde cherys merisier

great chery tre gascongnier

gowsbery tre groiselier

grenade tre grenadier

browme genistres

the pocke tre gaiaqz ou eban

holy or holme houll

jue yerre

jenoper jenopure

ewe iff

firres or gost songniarins ou rauenelles

the bay tre laurier

more bery tre mourier

medler meslier

Page 915

opyners tre nefflier

walnot tre noier

basels noisiers

oliue tre oliuiers

wylows or osiers osiers

orange tre orengiers

elmes ourmes

aple tre pommiers

peerre tre poiriers

plomme tre pruniers

peche tre peschiers

pinaple tre pins

plane planes

poplar tre poupeliers

rosiers rosiers

breeres rouces

rosmarie rosmarins

fyrs sapins

the place of wilowes saussoie

wylowes saus

serues tre seruiers

elder tre sehuc

aspes trembles

tron a lytell tre trosne

vynes uignes

cornes bledz

whette fourment

rye seigle

daruell iuraie

all one jargerie

all one or zizany droe

ootes auaine

barley myll orge myll

beanes febues

peeses pois

great peeses cices

small peeses ll. lentilles

small beanes lupins

all one lobis

ryse riez

fetche uesche

hempe sede canebuise

line side linuuy

rape side nauette

mostard syde senneué

strawe estrain

straw or hay feurre

hey foyn

litter or chaff paille

pease strawe pesas

mele flour farine fleur

branne tercou

alle one son

trowgh mayt

paste levyn paste leuain

to knede pestrir

ouuen four

Page 916

to put in the ouuen enfourner

{ white { blanc { brede { black pain { bis { { brown { brun

NAMES OF OFFICERS REGALLES.

the great master le grand maistre

the steward le maistre dhostel

the great chamberlayn le chambrier

the second chamberlin le chamberlain

the cuppe bearer le echanson

the seuer le pannetier

sergeantes officers le somellier

master of horses le grant escuier

the squier under him lescuier descurie

the great hownter le grant ueneur

the master of hawkes le grant faulconner

the master of the forest le verdier

the see la mer

of the see la marinne

of the see in the masculin marin

the tyde marée

springe sourjon

springe sourse

fountayne fontaine

riuer riuiere

the shawre riue

a furde le gué

the poole le uiuier

the great poole lestant

the hole la fosse

the dykes les fosses

the broke le rieu

the broke or chenell le ruisseau

cysterne citerne

a shyppe nauire

a barge nef

a shyppe bote scaffe

a lytell bote nacelle

a ferry bote bac

a square bote bacquet

a lytell barge chalan

all one santine

a whery cymbe

to suche flocke a tel aumaille

suche shepherde tel bergier

{ of shepe { de brebis { flocke { of gotes ung { de chieures tropeau { { of kyne { de uaches { { of mares { de jumentz

stoude of stalons haras des talons

of coltes de poulains

PROPERTES OF BEESTES.

a man dothe syng ung homme chante

an asse ung asne recane

a cowe lowes une uache mugist

a shepe bletes une brebis beste

a wolfe and a ung loup et ung

Page 917

dogge houles chien hulent

the cat and the lyon le chat et le lion

grynneth groulent

a hogge ung pourceau

groneth grongne

a chorle hommeth ung uillain

or grudgeth hongne

a dogge barketh ung chien abaie

a foxe and ung renart et

an otter panteth ung putois glatissent

the serpentes hysses les serpens siblent

the byrdes les oiseauz

chermes and chattereth jargonent et degoisent

the man is well lhomme est bien

shaped, that hath the fourmé, qui a le

troncke ryght, and the tronc droit, et le

remenaunt lyke tige semblable

longe long, longue

shorte court, courte

brefe brief, briefue

great grand, grande

groose gros, grosse

dimynutyve groset, grossette

small or sclender gresle

fatte gras, grasse

thynne delié tenue

small menu menue

thycke espes espesse

thycke or rype drue drue

lyght legier legiere

hevy pesant pesante

holowe creu creuse

hole or sounde entier entiere

solude massif massifue

streyght estroit estroite

large large largeur

ynough plenté

all one prou

plentie foison

inough assés

ynough lytell assés pou

all one assés petit

to moche trop

more lesse plus moins

nygarde escars, escarse

softe mol molle

harde dur dure duret durette

lyar menteur mentresse

swete douls doulce

bytter amer amere

bytternesse amertume

vyle ord orde

foule sal salle

spotted souillé souillée

vyllayne villain villaine

craver truand truande

Page 918

begger belitre, belitresse

lepre pouacre infect

knave coquin coquine

begger kemand kemande

boy gyrle garcon garce

boy gyrle hardeau hardele

glotton gourmand gourmande

malapert cocard cocarde

lykerous friand friande

wanton mignon mignart

wanton woman mignarde

lyar mensongier mensongiere

jester bourdeur bourderesse

beggler trompeur trompeuse

jangler cacqueteur cacquetresse

reprover ramponeur ramponeresse

hore monger paillard

hore paillarde

hore monger ribauld

hoore ribaulde

hoore monger putier

hoore putain

baude macreau macquerelle

a thefe laron

a she thefe laronnesse

SALUTATYONS IN FRENCHE, WHICHE MAY BE TOURNED TWO MANER WAYES, AS WHAN YE SAYE IN ENGLISSHE, GOD GYVE YOU GOOD MOROWE, YE MAY SAYE, GOOD MOROWE GYVE YOU GOD, AS YE SHALL SE HERE FOLOWYNGE.

good morowe bon jour

good yere bon an

good evenyng bon vespre

good evyn bon soir

good nyght bonne nuyt

good meetyng bon encontre

good joye bon joie

Page 919

me good lyfe and longe me me bonne vie et longue me

the good fortune the te bonne fortune te

God hym gyve good prosperyte and to you him gyve God Dieu luy doint bonne prosperité et a vous luy doint Dieu

us well to prospere us nous bien prosperer nous

you good lucke you vous bon heur vous

them good begynnyng them leurs bon commencement leurs

good meane bon moien

good ende, and well to fynisshe bon fin, ou bien acheuer

well to lyve, well to dye bien uiure, bien mourir

good helthe bonne sante

paradyse at the ende paradis en la fin

the hole, or the fulfyllyng of your desyres lentier ou laccomplissement de vos desirs

God kepe, God blesse, God save, God gyde you. Dieu gart, Dieu benie, Dieu sauue, Dieu uous conduye.

God be within, God be your helpe, God be wyllynge to helpe you, God kepe you Dieu soit ceans, Dieu vous soit en aide, Dieu vous veulle aider, Dieu vous garde

from yvell and trouble, I bydde you farwell, God be with you, I take my leave of you, farwell de mal et dencombrier, a dieu vous dis, a dieu soiez, adieu sans adieu, adieu

tyll we se agayne. jusques au reueoir.

Page 920

THE GENERATION OF COLOURS WITH THE BLASON OF THEM.

Colour is lyght incorporate in a body visyble pure and clene. There Coulleur est lumiere incorporée en ung perspectif pur et nect. Ilz

ben two dyfference of perspectyves, the one is pure, separate of erthlynesse, sont deux difference de perspectifz, lung est pur, séparé de terrestréité,

and the tother is spotted by the same and myxed lyght is devyded in et lautre est coinquiné par icelle et mixtioné lumiere est

four partes, that is to say clere, darke plentuous or scant, whiche is to understande quadri-partite, cest a dire clere, obscure habondante et rare, qui est a entendre

great or small. Wherfore it appereth that thre thynges dothe cause grande ou petite. Pourquoy il appert que trois choses causent

the essence of whythnesse, that is to say, clerenesse with habundaunce of the same, lessence de blancheur, cest a scauoir, clarté avec multitude dicelle,

and a body visyble clene and pure. And thre thynges lykewyse ben cause of et ung perspectif pur et nect. Et trois choses semblablement sont cause de

blacke colour, it is to say, lyght, darke with scarsnesse of it, and coulleur noir, cest a scauoir, lumiere, obscure auec paucite dicelle, et

perspectyve unclene. And by this is open the sayeng of Arystotell, and of Avenrois, perspectif impur. Et par ce est esclarcy le dict dAristote et de Avenrois,

whiche have put blacknesse for privation and whytnesse for habytude qui ont mis noircheur pour priuacion et blancheur pour habitude

or forme. And knowe ye that in these two colours lyeth all the others. ou forme. Et sachés quen ces deux coulleurs gisent toutes les aultres.

mournyng blacke deul noir sable

mekenesse whyte sylver humilite blanc argent

pride reed orgeul rouge geule

love grene amoureus verd sinople

stedfast blewe constant bleu asure

Page 921

gyle darke blewe deception pers

werynes tawny fatygation tauné

possessyon yelowe jouissance jaulne

hoope gray esperance gris

purple magesté pourple

blody colour cherité sanguin

vyolette trahison violet

flour of peche tree fleur de pescier

carnatyon dissymulation carnation

chaungeable changeant

pale pale darke colour pasle blesme obscur

deed colour horse flesshe coulleur morte cher de cheual

HERE FOLOWETH DYVERS REASONS WITH SOME STRANGE WORDES FOR INTRODUCTION OF THE FRENCHE TONGE.

Out sette the hevynesse of slepe vayne and longe, a quyete slepe Hors mis lentommissement du somne vain et long, ung taisible dormir

is right necessary and delycious. est tres necessaire et delicieus.

A man doutfull and suspect of jelous is sone converted and tounred Ung homme doubteus et soupeconeus est tost conuerty et tourné

in smerte. en cusancon.

Page 922

A man alredy luke warme in deedly hete, kyndled of angre and Homme desja tiéde en mortelle challeur, embrasé de eorous et

madde of dispayre. forsené de désespoir.

A goodly lady, meke, trymmed, currteyse: damosell stedfast, symple, Dame gaillarde, benigne, cointe, courtoise: damoiselle constant, symple,

chaste, shamefast and honest. chaste, pudique et honeste.

A woman dishonest, redy to fall, shamelesse, wanton, subtyle, paynted Femme impudicque, lubricque, affrontée, mignarde, affaitée, fardée

and disceyvable. et rusée.

A gyrle havyng laughyng eyes, full of swete promyse, bearyng wytnesse Une garce aiant yeulx riantz, plains de doulx promettre, faisant foy

of a wanton wyll. dung voulloir feminin.

He is worthy of prayse, whiche enforceth him to gete by vertue greater Il est digne de louenge, qui senforce dacquerer par vertu plus haulte

lyght, for of it to sparcle the beames through all the worlde. lucence pour en espandre les rais par tout le monde.

It is folly to set our trust in thynges whiche shall fall sythe that we knowe Cest folie de nous fier ez choses qui cherront puisque cognoissons

selfely the soveraygne lyghtnesse to be darked of a lyght cloude. neiz les souuerains resplendisseurs estre obscurciez dune legiere nuée.

O fortune, sorowe encreasyng, and slombryng all delyces with great blame O fortune, doulleur aggrauant, et soupissant tous delices, a grant tort

a body by a lytell immoderate colere, doth angre hymself agaynst une personne par ung petit de colere immoderée, se indigne contre

his frende, at the lest without a faute goyng before. son amy, au moins sans prealable offence.

It is shame to a noble person with his strength to darke his honour Cest honte a une noble personne selon sa force obscurcir son honneur

by his shame. par ses hontes.

Page 923

If the humayne inclynation, whiche is wont for the most parte to refuse that Se lhumaine propension, qui seult pour la plus part refuser ce

which one to him doth ministre for most necessary, is nat somwhat restrayned, quon luy administre pour plus necessaire nest aulcunement cohibée,

scante shalbe able in any scyence to profyte. a paine pourra en aulcune science prouffiter.

We be right nygh clevyng the one to the other, bycause of naturall Nous sommes de pres adherentes les ung des aultres, a cause de naturalle

inclynation, specially havyng symilytude of maners togyder. procliuité, signament aiantz confirmité de meurs ensemble.

Those whiche by dignyties ben shewed above others ought to then sample Ceulz qui par dignites sont prééminence par dessus les aultres deueroient selon

of God, to put downe their pride and highnesse. Dieu, rabaisser leur crestes et haultesses.

To do the contrary is an infortunate accident springyng of malyce, and Faire au contraire est ung fortuit accident procedant de malice, et

yeldyng a man right dull, wherfore for nat to be gainsayeng and rendant ung homme fort empos, pour quoy pour non estre restif et

refusyng good counsayle: it is farre better to sustayne a good quarell, oppugnant bon conseil, trope mieulx vault soubstenir bonne querelle,

than to yelde hymselfe in suche trouble. que de soy rendre en telle berelle.

Pronownes devyded by the sixe articles of declynation, both synguler and plurell nombre. And these that ende in a, as ma, ta, sa, la, ben all feminyn. And all those that dothe ende in on, and in e, as mon, ton, son; me, te, se, le, ben all masculyne. And mien, tien, sien, synguler nombre and masculyn, miens, tiens, siens; mes, tes, ses, plurell nombre and masculyn. Mienne, tienne, sienne, singuler; miennes, tiennes, siennes, plurell nombre and feminyn. But there ben certayne names of the femynyn, whiche do requyre the pronownes masculyns that must be excepted, as mon ame, mon hotesse, and suche lyke: where both ame and hotesse ben femynyn gender, and mon he (she) masculyn. And me, te, se, ben indifferent, as in these wordes: il, (elle) sayth to me, he (she) saith to the, he (she) saith to him; me dit, il (elle) te dit, il (elle) se dit; where me, te, se, serve

Page 924 bothe for the masculyn and femynin. I, of me, to me, at me, o me, Je, de moy, a moy, a me, a moy, o moy, for me, to me, of me. pour moy, a moy, de moy. our, we, ours; of ours, to us, by Plurell, nos, nous, nostres; les nostres, a nous, par our. for Thou, of the, to the; by the: o thou, nos. O nous, o nos, pour nous. Tu, de toy, a toy; par te, par toy: o tu, o toy: by the. your, you, of yours; to you, by your, o ye: by you. He par toy. Plurell, vos, vous, des vostres; a vous, par vos, o vous: pour vous. Il she, he, him; that same the same, that same, that or this. They, they, elle; cil, luy; celuy, celle, icelle, icelluy, cestuy, ceste. Ilz, ceulx, elles, them, those. What, howe, which, the which, of whom, to have. celles, icelles, eulz, iceulz. Que, qui, quel, lequel, laquelle, de qui, a cui, by whom, the whiche. My, myne: to my, of my, myne: for par quel, quelz, laquelle, lesquelles. Mon, mien: a mon, de mon, mien: pour me, for my: for myne: o my, o myne, for me, for me, pour mon: pour le mien, par le mien: o mon, o my, o mien: pour me, pour myne, for Plurell nombre, Thy, my, his: thy, my, his: mien, pour mon. Mes, miens, mienne, miennes, Ta, ma, sa: tes, mes, ses: thyne, myne, his: tiens, miens, siens: miennes, tiennes, siennes.

Example for the femynin:

Ma mere, ma seur, ma maistresse, ma cousine: Ta mere, ta seur, ta maistresse, ta cousine: Sa mere, sa seur, sa maistresse, sa cousine: La mere, la seur, la maistresse, la cousine.

Example howe the pronowne masculyne shal be applyed as Mon pere, mon frere, mon maistre, mon cousin: Ton pere, ton frere, ton maistre, ton cousin: Son pere, son frere, son maistre, son cousin: Le pere, le frere, le maistre, le cousin, and mes, tes, ses, les, for bothe plurell.

Also there be two pronownes, that ben pronounced in french by syncopation, the same and that same: for the femynine: as cestuy cy et cestuy la: ceste cy et ceste la: where ye shall take but the last syllable of them, sayeng stuicy, stuyla: stecy, stela.

PREPOSITIONS.

Nyghe, nyghe: towarde, towarde: for, by, up, downe, above, under Pres, joucte: enuers, deuers: pour, par, sus, jus, dessus, dessoubz:

Page 925

afore, before, agaynst, with, to, to the, of the, of, at this syde, beyonde. auant, deuant, contre, en contre: auec, a, au, du, de, deça, dela.

CONJUNCTIONS.

If, if, and, Sy, se, et, etc.

Here foloweth the adverbes, and howe ye shall turn, and forme an adverbe from englisshe into frenche, and specially those that signifye qualities, takyng this syllable ly from them, and addyng ment for it, as in these wordes folowynge:

propre } parfaite } honeste } habondant } cordial } prompte } incessante } real } instante } due } ment commune } ly signant } competente } reuerente } decente } couarde } harde } loial } condicional } compendieuse }

OTHER ADVERBES IN GENERALL.

this day huy

all this day meshuy

in this day au jourdhuy

yester day hiér

before yester day auant hiér

the tother day lautre hiér

to morowe demain

the day after lendemain

after to morowe appres demain

from hens forth desormais

ones agayne derechief

from hens forth dicy en auant

from hens forwarde de la en auant

this yere ouan

al this yere mesouan

not long a gone nagaires

but lytel agone depuis nagare

{ lytel { petit { sith { lytel depuis { pou { { lytel { peu

of tyme de temps

anone tost

anone or sone tantost

incontynent incontinent

by and by cy pris cy mis

nowe maintenant

{ up { sus { now { here ore { ca { { there { la

Page 926

yere while orains

nowe ades

at this tyme a ceste heure

somtyme jadis

tyme paste temps fust

than lors

from than des lors

at that tyme alors

for that tyme pour lors

for all that toutesfois

alwayes toutteuoies

many tymes maintefois

oftentymes souuentefois

at somtyme a la fois

many tymes pluisieurs fois

betyme parfois

somtyme aulcunnefois

in the meane tyme endementiers

duryng the tyme entandis

whyle it was tandis

alwayes toudis

ever tousjours

never jamais

for ever a jamais

never syns oncques puis

never more oncques mais

than donques

at that tyme adonques

alredy desja

unto this jusques cy

unto that jusques la

moche moult

right or most tres

in maner de maniere

in so moche en tant

in the meane whyle entretant

duryng that tyme ce pendant

of maner de sorte

in maner en sorte

in a facyon en fachon

of facyon de fachon

in suche wyse tellement

as it was quellement

almost quasy

natwithstandyng nonobstant

withstandyng obstant

natwithstandyng non pourtant

nat neverthelesse non pourquant

neverthelesse neant mains

howbeit combien

all beit ja soit

as comme

howe, and howe moche comment

what quoy

to what a quoy

of what de quoy

in what en quoy

Page 927

for what pour quoy

upon what sur quoy

as what come quoy

selfely mesmement

farre loing

a longe whyle longuement

more late plus tard

to soone or tymely trop tempre

ADVERBES OF SWERYNG.

i, so ouy, sy

no, nay non, nenny

in earnes a certes

for earnes pour certes

of earnes de certes

in certayne a certain

for certayne pour certain

of certayne de certain

certaynly certainement

in trewth en uerité

in sothe en uray

for truthe pour uerité

for sothe pour uray

of truthe de uerité

of sothe de uray

trewly urayment

veritably veritablement

in my God en mon Dieu

in good lucke en bon omen

by the faith of par la foy de

fayre women belles femmes

I you assure je vous asseure

I promyse you je vous promectz

I certifye you je vous certifie

without any faute sans faulte

in my trewth en ma uerité

in my loyaltie en ma loyaulté

in my worthynesse en ma prudommie

by my holynesse par ma saincteté

trewe man preudhomme

trewe woman preude femme

yare so aincois ainsy

otherwyse aultrement

also aussy

quickely uitement

goodly bonnement

betyme tempre

tymely temprement

early matin

at the prick of day au point du jour

the dawing of the day a laube du jour

at the dayeng a lajourner

at the cockes crowynge au chant du coc

at pryme a prime

at thirde hour a heure de tierce

at noone a none

at mydde day a mydy

at evynsong a vespre

Page 928

at evenyng au soir

betwene lyght and dark entre chien et loup

at the sonne settynge a soleil couchant

at the nyght a la nuyt

at mydnyght a mie nuyt

at the day au jour

ADVERBES OF NOMBRES, WITH THEIR DIRIVATYVES, WHERE THE LONGEST OF TWO BEYNG LYKE IS FOR THE FEMYNYNE, AND THE TOTHER MASCULYNE: AND BOTHE OF ONE SIGNIFYCATION.

UNG I

fyrst, fyrst, emprent, premier

fyrstly, one premierment, ung, une

onely, evyn, unie, unicque, uniement, uny,

evenly, union, unie, uniement, unite,

of one voyce, of variable signification. uniuocque, equiuocque.

onely all onely seul, seulle, seulement, seullet,

solytary. seullette, solitaire.

DEUX II

seconde, seconde, deusiésme: second, seconde,

double, doubled, double, doublé, doublée,

doublenesse, dualité, duplicité, doublement,

secondary, parted in two. secondement, bipartit.

TROIS III

thyrde, thirdly, tiers, tierce, tiercement,

the thirde, troisiéme, trinité,

all one, ternil, triangle, triplicité, triple, terciane, tripartit.

QUATRE IIII

fourth, the fourth, quart, quarte, quatriesme,

fourthly, quartement, quaternité,

the fourth parte, square, quadril, quarré, quarrée,

foure cornarde, quadrangle,

foure double, a crosse way, quadruple, quarefour,

the quartayne, forthy, quartaine, quarantaine,

forthy or lent, lent. quadragesime, quaresme.

CINCQ V

fyfth, fyfthly, quint, quinte, quintement,

the fyfth, of fyve, cinquiesme, quintuplice,

pentecost, whit sonday. cinquesme.

Page 929

SIX VI

the sixte sixtely sixt, sixte, sixtement,

of sixe, sixe cornarde sextil, sextangle, sisiéme, sexagesime.

SEPT VII

the seventh seventhly, septiesme, septiesmement,

ones sevyn, in sevyn septaine, septuplice,

sevyn corners. septangle, septuagesime.

HUIT VIII

the eight huitaine, huitiésme huitiésmement

NEUF IX

the nynth nyne neuuiésme, neuuayne,

nynthly neuuiésmement

DIX X

tenne dix, disiésme,

is he that hath charge of x men. desinier, disayne.

ONSE XI

theleventh onsiéme onsaine.

DOUSE XII

twelfthly dousiéme, dousaine.

TRAISE XIII

the thirtenth traisiéme.

QUATORSE XIIII

the fourtenth quatorsiéme

QUINSE XV

the fyftenth quinsiéme.

SAISE XVI

the sixtenth saisiéme

DIX SEPT XVII

the sevententh dix septiésme

DIX HUIT XVIII

the eightenth dishuitiésme.

DISNEUF XIX

the nyntenth disneufiésme

VINGT XX

twenty the twenteth vintaine, vingtiéme

TRENTE XXX

the thirteth, thirtie trentiesme, trentaine

QUARANTE XL

the fourteth quarantiésme

CINQUANTE L

acompte of fyftie the fyfteth cincquantaine, cincquantiésme.

Page 930

SOISSANTE LX

the sixteth threscore. soissantieme, soisantaine.

SEPTANTE LXX

the sevynteth septantiésme

OCTANTE LXXX

the eighteth octantiésme

NONANTE XC

the nynteth nonantiésme

CENT C

hundreth, the hundreth, centaine, centiésme,

the hundredeth, lykewyse centeniér, centurion.

DEUX CENS CC

TROIS CENS CCC

QUATRE CENTZ CCCC

CINQ CENTZ V. C.

SIX CENTZ VI. C.

SEPT CENTZ VII. C.

HUIT CENTZ VIII. C.

NEUF CENTZ IX. C.

MIL. A THOUSANDE

DIX MILE X. M.

CENT MILE C. M.

UNG MILION M. M.

FORMATYON OF THE INDICATYVE PRESENT TENSE.

Here after foloweth the maner, howe one shall make and fourme the present of the indicatyve or shewyng mode, of the verbes folowyng.

The maner to fourme the present of the verbes infynityve mode, here after folowynge, is: that all those that ende in er, puttyng the r away, and makyng the e a consonant, ye shall have the present of the indicatyve, as in these wordes: parler, appeller, appaiser, appuier, etc.; puttyng r away, ye have: parle, appelle, appaise; appuie: sayeng, japelle, tu appelle, il appelle, nous appellons, vous appelles, ilz appellent. Ye shall neverthelesse except some verbes defectyves, as aller that do make, je voy, tu vas, in the present, and such lyke.

Also all suche as have d in the last syllable, ye shall leave all the letters commynge after the d, and shall adde s, or z to it: ye shall have the plurell nombre of them, as in those wordes tordre, mordre, prendre, attaindre, auaindre, and such lyke, puttynge s or z to the d: ye shall have tordz, mordz, prendz, attainz, auaindz: howbeit that ye shall nat sounde the sayde d, accordynge to the sixte rule in the begynnyng of this worke.

Also all those that doth ende in ir, as tenir, uenir, with all them that be dirivate of them: as contenir, maintenir, soubstenir, preuenir, reuenir, paruenir, deuenir, and such lyke, must be all ended in iens, as tiens, viens, contiens,

Page 931

maintiens, soubstiens, preuiens, reuiens, paruiens, deuiens. Sayeng: je tiens, tu tiens, il tient, nous tenons, vous tenes, ilz tienent. There is another sorte endyng in ir, as conuertir, assoupir, appourir, attendrir, benir, bannir, etc. the whiche chaungynge the r in s, ye have conuertis, assoupis, appouris, benis, bannis; sayeng: je bannis, tu bannis, il bannist, nous bannissons, vous bannisses, ilz bannissent; and lykewyse of the tothers. Also there must be many except, as consentir, assentir, mourir, querir, dormir, whiche do make their present: je consens, je assens, je meurs, je quiers, je dors, tu dors, il dort, nous dormons, vous dormes, ilz dorment.

Also there is two other that doth ende in oir, the tone hath an a, in the penultyme syllable, as auoir and scauoir; whiche do make ay and scay in the present. The tother maner hath lyke termynation without an a, as apperceuoir, deuoir, pouruoir, concepuoir, decepuoir, whiche do make their present, japercoy, je doy, je pouruoy, je concoy, je decoy; how be it ualloir and uolloir must be except which do make in the present je vaulz, and voulloir, je veulz, tu ueulz, il ueult, nous uoulons, uous uoules, ilz ueulent.

Also there is another sorte endynge in e, in the infinitive, as

saying, _laughyng, redyng, frieng, dire, rire, lire, frire, etc.

say, laugh, rede, frye; which make in their present, dis, ris, lis, fris;

sayeng, je lis, tu lis, il list, nous lisons, vous lises, ilz lisent.

Also there ben others endyng in ore, as clore, shitte, with all his compost, that is to saye, disclore, unshitte, forclore, shitte out, etc. whiche do make in their present, clos, declos, forclos, etc. and for cause that rules ben infinites, and that they ben more necessary for the teacher than for the lernar, I suppose that those above sayd ben sufficyent for the indicative present.

It is to be noted that in the frenche tongue is but two cojugacions: the first shal be discerned and knowen by the first persone plurel nombre of the present in the shewynge moode, for where the sayd fyrst persone hath no s in the seconde sillable before his termination or ende, than it is of the

we love, we have, we bette, we gyve, first, as in these verbes, aymons, auons, batons, donons, with such lyke; and where there is an s begynning the last syllable of the forsayd fyrst persone, than it is of the second, as in these verbes, baisons, taisons, brisons, faisons, disons, lisons, pensons, etc.

Page 932

Ye shal note lykewyse that in the indicative mode ye have for the moste parte, foure preterites, that is to say, the imperfect, parfect and indiffinitive with the plusperfect, whiche ben communely founde in all verbes save in them that ben defectives, as it apereth by this verbe, I say, thou sayest, je dis, tu dis,

wherfore the preterit imperfyte is: I dyde say; je disoie; the perfect, I sayde je deis; the indiffynitive, I have sayd; jay dit; the plusperfect, I had sayd. jauoie dit.

Nevertheles for the most part there is no difference in englysshe betwene the perf. and imperf. that is to say, betwene I dyd say, and I sayd: but bycause it is otherwise in french, I must use the said difference.

OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.

Ye shall forme the preterit imperf. in all verbes of both conjugations by the fyrst person plurell nombre, turnyng this syllable ons, whiche is in every verbe, in oie for the fyrst conjugation: and sons in soie, in the second, soundynge s, lyke a z, as zons, zoie.

Example for the fyrst conjugation as in this verbe aymons, whiche is the fyrst person plurell nombre of jaime, chaungyng this syllable ons in oie, ye have aimoie; of auons, ye have auoie; of donnons, donnoie.

Example for the seconde conjugation, as in these worde: baisons, turnynge the last syllable, whiche is sons in soie, ye have of brisons, brisoie; of faisons, faisoie; of disons, disoie; and the seconde persone shall termyne in ois, the thirde in oit; the fyrst plurell nombre in ions for the fyrst, and sons for the seconde, as it shall appere clerely in the conjugations herafter folowing, and this rule is infallyble for all preterites imparfyte.

OF THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.

The preterit parfyte, as well of the fyrst as of the seconde conjugation hath dyvers termynations, but there is four speciall, that is to say in us, in is, in ins and in ay.

Example of us: as je bus, je fus, je leus, je congneus, etc. of is: as je escripuis, je deis, je mis, je feis. of ins: as je tins, je prins, je uins, japrins. of ay: as _jaimay, je donnay, je baisay, je prisay, je laissay._

Page 933

And so the verbe that ende in us shalbe, je bus, tu bus, il but, nous bumes, vous butes, ilz burent.

Example of is: as _je feis, tu feis, il feist, nous fismes, vous feistes, ilz firent._ of ins: as _je uins, tu uins, il uint, nous uimmes, uous uintes, ilz uindrent._ of ay: as _je donnay, tu donnas, il donna, nous donnasmes, vous donnastes, ilz donnerent._

THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE.

Ye shall ever fourme the preterit indiffynityve with the thre persons, both singuler and plurell nombres of this verbe (have) in the present tensis, saying, jay aymé, I have loved; tu as aymé, thou hast loved; il a aymé, nous auons, uous aues, ilz ont aymé; and likewise of all other verbes with the sayd have, as jay dit, jay bu, jay lu, jay fait.

OF THE FORMATION OF THE PRETER PLUS PARFYTE.

The preterit most parfect is ever formed with the preterit imperfyte of the foresayd verbe (have) as the indiffynityve is with the presente, sayeng I have done, thou haddest done, that is to say, jauoie dit, jauoie aymé, jauoie bus, jauoie requis; and so thorowe the thre persons, never chaungynge the terminacion of the verbe, as jauoie dit, tu auois dit, il auoit dit, nous auions dit, uous auies dit, ilz auoient dit; and so of all other lyke.

THE FUTUR OF THE INDICATYVE.

Ye shall understande that all maner verbes in generall ben termyned in their thre persons synguler and plurell nombres after this wayes: ray, ras, ra: rons, res, ront, so that ye shall take the verbe in the present, and put the s away at the later ende, if it be of the seconde or the fyrst conjugacion, and adde therto the foresayd terminacyon: as in this worde dis, I saye; ye shall take awaye s and adde ray, sayeng diray, diras, dira, dirons, dires, diront. Jaimeray, tu aymeras, il aymera, nous aymerons, uous aymeres, ilz aymeront. There be some verbes must have more addicion, as dors, I slepe, whiche must have mi, added unto it, sayeng, dormiray, and boy, drinke, which sygnify I drinke; ye shal nat say boiray, but buueray, I shall drinke; and so of some other, as doy, ought; and metre, I put. How be it they be all termined with the above sayd termination.

Page 934

OF THE IMPERATIVE, WHICHE SIGNIFYETH COMMAUNDYNG.

The imperative for the most parte is ever lyke the verbe present tensis of the indicatyve moode, leavyng the fyrst persone and puttyng the pronowne after the verbe, for it differs nat: save in the thyrde persone synguler, and plurell nombre of some verbes, as jay, whiche doth make in the thirde person synguler, il a; and the thirde persone of the imperatyve is quil ayt, or ayt cil, ou celuy; and lykewyse of scay. But of the moste parte of others, it is lyke the present, leavyng the fyrst persone, whiche is nat in the imperatyve synguler nombre, as in this verbe jaime, tu aime, il aime, nous aimons, uous aimes, ilz aiment; which his present is that is a lyke in the imperatyve, leavynge the fyrst persone, sayeng aime tu, aime cil, aimons nous, aimes uous, quilz aiment; puttyng ever the pronowne after the verbe.

The sayde imperatyve hath two futures, the tone affyrmatyve, and the tother negatyve, whiche have evermore these frenche wordes going before do, kepe, se, every person: faitz, garde, voy, Se that thou speke; loke that he move nat; as in this example: Voy que tu parle; garde quil ne se meuue; prenons garde que nous ne mouuons, que vous ne mouues; prenez garde quilz ne se meuuent; and lykewise of the affyrmative, leavyng this worde ne.

THE OPTATYVE.

After the olde grammer was wonte to be all one with his preterit imperf. but we shall make hym different from hym, puttyng before the verbe this worde oh, or je vous prie, sayeng, oh que je boiue, je te prie que tu boiue, etc.

The sayd optatyve hath thre preterites, that is to say, imperf., parfyte, and plusperf., puttynge alwayes a ma uoullente, or plust a Dieu before the verbe. The preterit imperf. is moost termyned in usse, inse, and in asse, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, as in these verbes: Pleust à Dieu que jaimasse; a ma uoullente que tu me congneusse; pleust a Dieu que tu prinsses courage. The parfyte is moche lyke the preterit indiffynityve of the indicatyve, as a ma uoullente que jaie aimé. The plus perfyt hath ever this verbe jeusse (I had) before hym, as jeusse aimé, jeusse dit, etc. His presente doth serve for his future, addyng either tantost or demain, sayeng pleust a Dieu que je uoise demain auec uous; a ma uoullente que deuiegne bon, a ma uoullente quil soit tantost corrige.

Page 935

THE SUBJUNCTIVE OR CONJUNCTIVE.

The conjunctive is lyke the optative in his present and preterittes, save that we say in stede of pleust a Dieu, a ma uoullente; sy, come, quant, or ueu, sayeng for the present, sy je fuisse maintenant, comme jay congneu, quant jeusse sentu.

The sayd conjunctyve hath two futures, the tone hath alwayes this worde mais, goyng before the verbe, as mais que je soie joieulz, etc.

The tother is borowed of the potenciall mode, and hath for his termynation, roy, rois, roit: rions, ries, roient, as jaimeroie, tu aimerois, il aimeroit, nous aimerions, uous aimeries, ilz aimeroient; and likewyse of all others. The termination of the infinityve shall appere in the verbes here after folowyng, wherfore in eschewyng prolixite, I will no further speke of it. The preterit must ever have this verbe infynityve moode: auoir, before hym, as auoir parlé, auoir dit, auoir mordz, etc.

The gerundyve is formed of the infinityve, and of the participle present tensis, as de parler, pour conferer, en communicant, etc. The overthrowen or supins which ben called reuerses, ye shall ever put the preterit parfit or the second futur of the conjunctive before him, sayeng: je te uoulsisse, or je te uouldroye bien aimé de Dieu, etc.

A RULE FOR TO MAKE PARTICIPLES, ADVERBES AND NOWNES OF THE VERBES FOLOWYNGE.

All maner verbes infinitive mode endyng in er, takyng the r away, ye have the preterit masculin, and addyng an e to the é that remaine, ye have the participle feminin of the preterit tensis, as in this verbe enseigner, take away the r, ye have enseigné, which is masculin, and addyng another e to it, ye have enseignée, which is the preterit feminin, soundyng the first e as a uowel, and if ye adde ment to it, ye shal have enseignement, which is an adverbe, and puttyng both es away, and addyng ant, ye have the participle present, whiche is enseignant, and this rule is generall for the termination.

Also all verbes endyng in ir, as uenir, and such as come of him must al change _ir _in u for the preterit masculyn, and addyng an _e _to the sayd u for the feminin. Exemple for the masculin, if ye take ir away from uenir, tenir, souuenir, soubstenir, maintenir, and adde u for it, ye shall have, uenu, tenu, souuenu, maintenu, and addyng an e to it, ye shall have the feminin, whiche

Page 936

be, uenue, tenue, souuenue, maintenue, etc. and if ye put away the sayd u and e, and put ant for it, ye shall have the participle present tensis, as uenant, tenant, souuenant, maintenant. There ben other verbes ending in ir, whiche must chaunge the r in e for the feminin, and without the e for the masculin, as benir, take away the r, ye have beny, which is preterit masculin, and adde an e to it, ye have benie, whiche is the feminin, and lykewyse of bannir, banni, bannie; rauy, rauie, and adding ssant to the masculin, ye have banissant, benissant, rauissant. Mourir and querir must be excepted: for mourir hath mort for his masculyn, and morte for the femynyn, and querir, quis and quise; mourant and querant for the participle present tense.

Also those wherof the infynityve termyne or ende in tre, or in dre, the e beyng a consonant, as batre, abatre, combatre, rabatre, debatre: pendre, fendre, deffendre, tendre, rendre, uendre, must all chaunge re in u for the masculyn, sayeng batu, abatu, combatu, pendu, fendu, deffendu, uendu, tondu, addyng an e to it for the femynyn, sayeng batue, uendue, fendue, tondue; ye must except prendre with all his dirivatives, and make pris, prise; repris, reprise; compris, comprise; mespris, mesprise. There ben other that ende in e, as mectre, with all that of hym ben diryvate; whiche must folowe the sayd rule, as permis, permise; mis, mise; demis, demise; commis, commise; promis, promise; remis, remise; compris, etc. and bycause they be noted for the most parte among the Catalogue of verbes, and howe ye shall fourme lykewyse both nownes and adverbes: and also that it is harde for to fynde a rule generall and infallyble, I do here termyne the sayde rules.

HERE AFTER FOLOWETH SOME VERBES AFTER THE LETTERS OF THE A, B, C.

A.

to cast downe abattre

to barke abaier

to stoupe abaisser

to araye abiller

to bourde aborder

to water abruuer

to make a fole or beest abestir

to abuse abuser

to leane the backe adosser

to distroy abolir

to make swete adoulcir

to dresse or to order addouber

to warne aduertir

to touche adeser

to auowe aduouer

to wyne or to adde adjouter

to swere adjurer

Page 937

to go out of the way adirer

to clyppe accoller

to pacifye accoyser

to tryme a woman achesmer

to agre accorder

to aquent accoynter

to gader accumuler

to bow downe, croked accroper

to accepte accepter

to bye acheter

to harken accoupter

to certyfye acertener

to cache with a hoke acrocher

to directe adrecer

to mynister administrer

to ordre at pleasure affaitter

to make one lame affoller

to make sharpe affiler

to put on a mantel affubler

to make fast affycher

to make feble affoyblir

to make fre affranchir

to dresse agencer

to tache with a hoke aggrapper

to make more greuous aggrauer

to tache aggripper

to knele agenouller

to flatter alechier

to cherysshe aloser

to gader amasser

to wrappe amallotter

to tye amarer

to wake ambuler

to leade amener

to mende amender

to love aimer

to make lesse amaindrir

to make softe amollir

to make leane amesgrir

to make smale amenuser

to heape amonceler

to drye adurer

to arnat or prepare aourner

to gyve sucke allaiter

to kyndel alumer

to alter alterer

to waste anuller

to anounce anoncer

to appere apparoistre

to pacify apaiser

to aparel appareiller

to call appeller

to perceyve apercepuoir

to make redy aprester

to learne aprendre

to flatre with myrth aploudir

to aproche aprocher

Page 938

to waxe poore apourir

to tame apriuoiser

to appoint apointer

to leane upon appuier

to go before anticiper

to make propre aproprier

to assemble assembler

to assigne assigner

to assure asseurer

to kyl with a clubbe assommer

to fulfyl assouuir

to make one bownde asseruir

to assople assouldre

to make sadde assoupir

to invade assailir

to consent assentir

to flatter assotir

to make to swere assermenter

to make subget assubgetter

to resemble assimuller

to fall in company associer

to helpe assister

to reste a man arester

to enquere one araisonner

to come or to lande arriuer

to ronde or go about arondir

to water or sparcle water arrouser

to fal in the company arouter

to tye atacher

to tary or abyde attendre

to dresse atourner

to catche subtelly attraper

to hitte or ouertake attaindre

to reche auaindre

to take hede auiser

to go about auironner

to auance auancer

to have auoir

to gyve auctorite auctoriser

to somen adjourner

to dawne ajourner

to jeopard aduenturer

to swalow or go downe aualler

B

to bete battre

to buylde baatir

to cast butter upon rost bastir

to banysshe bannir

to bast the roste bassér

to stoupe baissér

to kysse baisér

to mocke bauér

to barre a dore barrér

to barter baretér

to gape beer

to gape ll. basllier

to blote ll. barbouller

Page 939

to bable lyke a duck barbottér

to plee the fole baguenauder

to beate at ars bacculer

to shake a sworde brandir

to brew brassér

to bragge braguér

to stutte begguér

to ete lyke a gote broutér

to brawle or to wage bransler

to rocke the cradel berchér

to hunt beres bersér

to blysse benir

to begge belistrér

to bourde or jape bourdér

to bathe baignér

to put bouttér

to crye or wepe braire

to breke briser

to speke fayre blandir

to juste behourdér

to bargayne barguignér

to blame blasmer

to swere blasphemér

to yexe ll. balliér

to bable ll. babillér

to swepe baliér

to stut balbutér

to lyspe besguér

to shave barbiér

to blasonne blassonnér

to drinke boire

to eate gredely briffér

to springe bourjonér

to budde bouttonnér

to set a broche brochér

to bridel brider

to worke besongnér

to blotte broullér

to bribe briber

to hurte blesser

to sethe or boyle boullonner

to delve bescher

to tourne away bestourner

to dounse balloyer

to cut busshes buissoner

to burne brusler

to stutte brettonner

to brunishe brunir

C

to play at cardes carder

to trifle cabasser

to hide cacer

to breke casser

to hunte chasser

to spit cracer

to chope brede chapler

to clatter caqueter

Page 940

to rele chanceler

to shake canceler

to tickel catouller

to danse caroler

to cloute showes carler

to charme charmer

to hewe charpenter

to carie charier

to put on hoses chausser

to caffe or warme chauffer

to charge charger

to do reverence chaproner

to over charge crauenter

to cherisshe cherir

to shyfte cheuir

to geder ceullier

to certify certifier

to walke cheminer

to somme citer

to tame cicurer

to take right away ciffrer

to cleyme clamer

to shit clore

to halte clocer

to cover couurir

to guyde conduire

to knowe congnoistre

to runne courrir

to counsell consellér

to ronne togider concourrir

to correcte corrigér

to speke togider conferér

to situat colloquér

to stoupe coytir

to constrayne cohercér

to reduce narowly coartér

to confounde confoundre

to go about costoiér

to compasse compasser

to nayle clouér

to contryve controuuér

to whelpe chiennér

to tourne to a purpose conuertir

to reken comptér

to comprehende comprendre

to strive contendre

to make composér

to compile compilér

to discerne concernér

to kepe conseruér

to comaunde comandér

to fortyfe corroborér

to constrayne contraindre

to graunt consentir

to suffre comportér

to forgyve condonnér

to conceyve concepuoir

Page 941

as liker throw a cloth coulér

to corrumpe or corrupt corompre

to shrive confessér

to deffende cohibér

to conforte confortér

to ayde consoler

to be ydel connuér

to be suerte caucionér

to sowe coudre

to resyste contrestér

to lye couchér

to beshitte conchiér

to winke clignér

to drede craindre

to feare crennir

to burste creuér

to farte or to burste crepitér

to afferme creancér

to crye criér

to bake cuire

to smarte cuyre

D

to dampne damnér

to danse dansér

to date dattér

to cast a dart darder

to aske demander

to pay the costes deffroiér

to disconfit desconfire

to defende deffendre

to unnayle desclouér

to owe debuior

to debate debatre

to overcome debellér

to juge decidér

to begile defraudér

to go out of the way desuoiér

to denye deniér

to spende despendre

to unhange despendre

to dye deuiér

to purpose deliberér

to unbynde desliér

to devore deuorér

to take away destituér

to distrempe destrempér

to disloge deslogér

to deuine deuinér

to bacbite detractér

to deceyve decepuoir

to gyve sentence determinér

to discusse desrainér

to distroy desmollir

to distourbe destourber

to untrusse destroussér

to deliver deliurér

to unneste deuisér

Page 942

to prejudice deroguer

to put of rementes ll. despoullér

to disprayse desprisér

to devise deuisér

to come downe descendre

to unfolde desuelopér

to deprave deprauér

to put downe deprimér

to make fowle deturpér

to unknowe descognoistre

to forsake delaissér

to devoure deglubér

to sease desistér

to robbe desrobér

to go out of order desreglér

to temper destrempér

to unbridel desbridér

to discharge deschargér

to discorde descordér

to put downe desmectre

to denye sayeng desdire

to put out deboutér

to uncover descouurir

to take away lande desterrér

to disenherite desheritér

to breke faste desunér

to distroy destruire

to dishonoure deshonorér

to defyle deflorér

to go from merite desmeritér

to unpurvey despourueoir

to rele desuidér

to discorage descoragér

to put out of the place desloquér

to distroy the people depopulér

to take awaye maydenhed despucelér

to spoyle despredér

to set forth and go back desmarchér

to unbende a crosbowe descochér

to clatter out descliquér

to unhose deschaussér

to spoyle despouller

to unbende desbendér

to unlace deslachér

to make myrth as byrdes degoiger

to deserve deseruir

to delate delater

to distroy dissiper

to dispute discepter

to dispence dispenser

to say dire

to have lordeshippe dominer

to gyve donnér

to slepe dormir

to tame domptér

to display despliér

to unarme desarmér

Page 943

E

to sporte esbatre

to bashe esbahir

to be bawlde esbaudir

to blusshe esblouir

to here or harken escoutér

to set upon the spit embrochér

to teche endoctrinér

to kepe skowte wache eschauguetér

to scarche esgratignér

to make softe emollir

to wexe harde endurcir

to wrappe enfardeler

to folde up enueloper

to put in the ovyn enfourner

to esteme esmér

to cromme esmiér

to spare espargnér

to sparcle espardre

to sparcle about esparpilliér

to enforce enforcér

to hunt away enchassér

to lyghten esclarcir

to hyde away esconsér

to eschewe escheoir

to shake of excutér

to bringe to passe executér

to be delivered of a childe enfantér

to breke enfraindre

to sinke enfondrér

to sinke enfonsér

to set togider narowly enferrer

to go out of the way escartér

to put or blot out effacer

to go out of the way egarér

to waxe great engrossir

to move esmouuoir

to clyppe enbracér

to lyght esclerér

to scape eschappér

to skyrmysshe escarmuchér

to quarter escartelér

to mocke escharmir

to make afrayde espouentér

to be marveyled esmerueillér

to gete corage esuertuér

to prove esprouuér

to spurre esperonnér

to understande entendre

to cancre ll. enrouillér

to waxe madde enragér

to waxe riche enrichir

to breake entamer

to put in prison emprisonnér

to grynde esmouldre

to stoupe estoupér

to sette at large eslargir

Page 944

to sette up erigér

to exalte exaltér

to styre one exagitér

to put out of order exorbitér

to be buse exercitér

to take without ryght extorquér

to distroy exterminér

to excuse excusér

to shake of escussér

to say nay escondire

to declare explicquér

to declare epiloquér

to go about enuironnér

to serche nygh expliquér

to poyson empoysonnér

to wrappe entortillér

to flee escorchér

to spye espiér

to pluc away esraciér

to hope esperér

to enmayle esmaillér

to stere out the brain esceruelér

to clene the nose esmouchér

to waxe a slepe endormir

to wake esueillér

to invade empaindre

to press on espraindre

to kyndle esprendre

to teche enseignér

to launch a bote esquipér

to shake escourre

to set a thyng in the wynde esuentér

to drye uppe essuer

to be abasshed estonnér

to put liker in a vessel entonnér

to put in the case estuyér

to quenche estaindre

to stablisshe establir

to strive estriuér

to sparcle estincilér

to inforce enforcér

to take corage encouragér

to encrease encroistre

to set a stringe upon a bowe encorder

to write escripre

to curse escomunier

to undertake enprendre

to undertake entreprendre

to stretche estendre

to tye with a chayne enchainér

to close enclore

to mete encontrér

to borowe empruntér

to bury ensepuelir

to move esmouuoir

to waxe riche enrichir

to put in the grounde enterrér

Page 945

to stanche estancer

to lede away enmener

to eschew euitér

to set upon a hepe entassér

to cut entaillér

to folow ensuiuir

to dye espirér

to kyndle esprendre

to lette empeschér

to enbrace embrachér

to make thicke espessir

to ladle espuisér

to bere away emportér

to exorte enortér

to nese estrenuér

to sende enuoiér

to scratche esgratignér

to geve the first hansel estrinér

to stoppe estanchér

to pluck up parforce enrachér

to kyndle embrasér

to waxe fayre embellir

to spotte with myre embouér

to beshytte embrenér

to scalde eschaudér

to chaffe eschauffér

to pluc from the shelle eschallér

to make worse empirér

to set in presse empressér

to except exceptér

to banishe exillér

to breke a dere euiscerér

F

to talke fabulér

to forge fabricquér

to go about nought fatroullér

to fantesy fantasiér

to mow faulchér

to penetre faussér

to make false falsifiér

to fayle faillir

to do faire

to paint as women do farder

to wrappe fardeler

to play or mocke farcér

to stuffe mete farsir

to feyne faindre

to facion a thynge fassonnér

to helpe fauorisér

to make one wery facér

to fawne faonnér

to swadel fachér

to make fertil fecondér

to cleve fendre

to strike ferir

to make hay fenér

to make feste festoiér

Page 946

to put the levain fermenter

to show horses ferrér

to shytt fermér

to forme or shape figurér

to spinne filér

to kasten a thynge on the grounde fichér

to congele foitir

to melte fondre

to forge forger

to hurte or to dresse cloth fouller

to serche ll. fouller

to furre fourrer

to provaile fourboullir

to go out of the way fouruier

to waxe madde forsener

to be killed with tempest fouldroier

to play the fole folloier

to confort a membre with a bathe fomenter

to donge fienter

to lay out fonser

to shitte out forclore

to furbisshe fourbir

to banisshe forbanir

to forfect forfaire

to draw from another fortraire

to forswere forjurer

to scourge fouetter

to fly fouir

to fetche vitall fourrager

to go from the lyne forligner

to enforce forcer

to shape former

to use idel wordes flagorner

to flatter flatter

to smell flairer

to tormente flageller

to pipe flajoller

to wade flaistrir

to bow fleschir

to florisshe flourir

to haunte frequenter

to quake fremir

to frye fricquassér

to frye frire

to play the galant fringner

to shake of the ague frissonnér

to bruse froiér

to rubbe frotér

to breake froissér

to ronne away fouir

to assyst fulcir

to thretten fulminér

to fume fumér

to disceyve frustrér

G

to mocke gabér

to lay a wayes gagér

Page 947

to gage a vessell gaugér

to distroy any thyng garconnér

to kepe gardér

to garnysshe garnir

to graunt garantir

to galope a horse galloper

to lette blode garsér

to clatter garrulér

to waste gaistér

to rejoise gaudir

to make mery, or to prike gallér

to wynne gaigner

to lye downe gesir

to dresse gencér

to frese gellér

to turmente gehinér

to confesse gehir

to playne gemir

to double geminér

to tourne gerér

to discryve the world or therth geographer

to springe germiner

to eate as a glotton gourmander

to say meate gouster

to droppe goutter

to governe gouuerner

to parbreke gosiller

to barke as a fulmer glatir

to gleane glenner

to glorifye glorifier

to glose gloser

to folde togyder glomerer

to glew glutiner

to clawe grater

to grave or sculpe grauer

to noy greuer

to grese botes gresser

to hayle gresler

to sclyde ll. griller

to sclyde glisser

to scratche griffer

to grynne gn. grigner

to gryppe or to clyme gripper

to grudge gn. grongner

to curle as a cattle gruler

to heale guerir

to rewarde guerdonner

to forsake guerpir

to caste geler

to make warre guerroier

to complayne guermenter

to voyde guenchir

to lyfte up guinder

to gyde guyder

to watche guetter

to loke with one eye guigner

Page 948

H

to leave alone habandonner

to have plentie habonder

to cutte small hacher

to haunte hanter

to be sonne burnde hasler

to plucke up ll. haller

to rele threde hapler

to catche happer

to harpe herper

to hate hair

to pyke a quarell harceler

to pyke a quarell harier

to ryse up haulser

to play at dyce hasarder

to harborowe hebreger

to lodge hosteler

to harowe hercher

to ney as a horse hennir

to succede to heritage heriter

to move hobber

to be wery hoder

to spotte honnir

to make one ashame hontoier

to grudge gn. hongner

to put on botes houser

to wynde up housser

to calle hucher

to suppe humer

to humme huner

to stryke with horns hurter

to be meke humilier

to hurtel togider hurteler

to make a creste lyke a coke fighting hurer

to houle as a dogge huler

to set up the heres as a hedge dog herissonner

I

to boost jacter

to chatter as byrdes jargonner

to folowe imiter

to trouble infester

to say unto inferer

to injury injurier

to put upon inculquer

to call inciter

to bringe in introduire

to stablysh a bisshop introniser

to put in parforce intruser

to enquere interroguer

to teache instruire

to attempte inuestiguer

to finde inuenter

to make unhappe infortuner

to move instiguer

to reprove improperer

to wrappe intriguer

to sacrify immoler

Page 949

to invade inuader

to intoxicat infectioner

to be importunat importuner

to require implorer

to call inuocquer

to gete impetrer

to put on imputer

to jeopart ingerer

to inspire inspirer

[missing English verb] involver

to printe imprimer

to cal to inviter

to ordenne instituer

to let interpeller

to induce induire

to teche or bringe in introduire

to juste jouster

to play jouer

to joine joindre

to fast juner

to juge juger

to swere jurer

to justify justifier

to do justice justicier

to angre irriter

to winter iuerner

to go out issir

to cut the trouth juguler

to ronne upon one irruer

to use dronkenship iurongner

L

to labour labourer

to lace lacer

to lose or let go lascer

to provoke lacesser

to leave laisser

to wery lasser

to lance lancer

to stele larciner

to sile a wale lambroisser

to complayne lamenter

to drinke as a dogge lapper

to wepe larmoier

to wepe lacrimer

to stone to deth lapider

to larde larder

to lathe with lathes latter

to wache lauer

to lyke lescher

to lyfte leuer

to lure, as a hawke leurer

to tye lier

to fyle as a smyte limer

to deliver liurer

to rede lire

to here louer

to lawde loer

Page 950

to shine luire

to wrestell luiter

M

to chewe macher

to mary marier

to angre marir

to blaspheme maulgrier

to barguine marchander

to martir martirer

to martir martiriser

to mastry maistrier

to waxe leane maigrir

to worke as a mason massonner

to mainteyn maintenir

to curse mauldire

to handle manier

to make foule maculer

to make blacke machurer

to trede marcher

to marke marquer

to hamer marteler

to putte mectre

to begge mendier

to muse mediter

to eate menger

to thanke mercier

to backebyte mesdire

to medyll mesler

to reken falce mescompter

to do a mysse mesprendre

to disprease mespriser

to murdre meurdrir

to lye mentir

to deserve meriter

to mysknowe mescognoistre

to loke in a glasse mirer

to dyg in the grounde miner

to lede mener

to asswage metiguer

to shewe monstrer

to mortifie mortifier

to grounde mouldre

to move mouuoir

to make a molde mouller

to wite ll. mouller

to mue as a hawke muer

to hide mucer

to fortify munir

to multiply multiplier

to go to hervest moissonner

all one messonner

to playe the husbande mesnager

to byte mordre

to dye mourir

to mounte monter

to swepe the nose moucer

to morfounde morfoundre

Page 951

to mocke mocquer

to put one yvell maumectre

to mysdo mesfaire

all one mesprendre

N

to swym nager

to shewe narrer

to serve at tennes nacqueter

to give posession nantir

to wounde naurer

to be borne naistre

to make mattes nater

to set sinewes on a sadle neruer

to make clene nettoier

to denye nier

to bride nidger

to snuf with the nose niffler

to becke with hedde niquer

to knytte nouer

to swimme noer

to drowne noier

to nombre nombrer

to notte notter

to nourishe norir

to shade noncer

to make black noircer

to certify notiffier

to name nommer

to hurt nuyre

to strive noisir

O

to obaye obair

to be ocupyed occuper

to darken obscurer

to say yvell obtrecter

to obtaine obtenir

to bynde obliger

to binde is all one obliger

bloted forgotten obliterer

to forgette oublier

to withstande obuier

to darken obfusquer

to offende offencer

to offrende offrir

to kyll occire

to hide occulter

to make fole ordoier

to ordayne ordonner

to leve obmectre

to hurte oultrager

to uttre oultrer

to obtaine obtenir

to graunte obtemperer

to constrayne opprimer

to opose oposer

to wene oppiner

to oppresse oppresser

Page 952

to dare oser

to pray orer

to enoisel as a hauke oisiler

to warye ourdir

to worke ouurer

to open ouurir

to take awaye oster

to here ouir

to graunte ottroier

P

to forgyve pardonner

to prepare parer

to speke parler

to painte paindre

to forswere parjurer

to parforme parformer

to make an ende parfaire

to lese perdre

to passe passer

to perce percer

to perceyve percepuoir

to suffre permectre

to waye peser

to thynke penser

to do perpetrer

to perysshe pericliter

to synne pecher

to fysshe pescher

to preache prescher

to penetre or throwe penetrer

to presente presenter

to contynew preseruer

to lose perdre

to farte petter

to knede pestrir

to warantise pleuir

to bere porter

to thynke pourpenser

to walke pourmener

to prove prouuer

to wepe plourer

to dowke plonger

to lye down as a hore prostituer

to brynge forthe produire

to shuldre pousser

to powte poussir

to bowe ploier

to fole as a mare poulener

to pygge as a sowe pourceler

to sette planter

to playde plaider

to please plaire

to plane planer

to make even planier

to lay a thynge downe or to rest poser

to combe the hedde gn. pigner

to pysse pisser

Page 953

to prycke picquer

to stampe piller

to robbe ll. piller

to take awaye priuer

to banysshe prescripre

to presuppose presuposer

to beare perhiber

to defende prohiber

to procure procurer

to say before predire

to prayse priser

to make poudre pulueriser

to multiply as birdes pululler

to purchase purchasser

to polisshe as silver polire

to caste downe precipiter

to publysshe publier

to sounde pasmer

to complayne plaindre

to lade out water puiser

to suffre permectre

Q

to double furre quadrupler

to square quarer

to square quadrer

to stoupe quatir

to douke ou coitir

to sertche or demande querir

to pyke a quarell quereller

to begge as a pardoner quester

to move a questyon questionner

to begge quemander

to quyte quitter

to begge quoquiner

to play the fole quocarder

R

to bring lower rabaisser

to bate of a somme rabattre

to bring agayne ramener

to gyve yll wordes ramponer

to ravysshe rauir

to take away all raser

to raunsome ranconner

to overtake rataindre

to rake with a rake rateler

to rampe as a cat ramper

to remembre agayne ramenteuoir

to alowe it ratifier

to refresshe raffreschir

to recreate recreér

to spyll respandre

to answere respondre

to rejoyce resjouir

to refuse refuser

to feare resuer

to reduce reduire

to refuce recuser

Page 954

to lament regretter

to restore rendre

to rebounde rebunder

to reprove reprouuer

to rest reposer

to grudge gn. recigner

to eate at after noon reciner

to restore restituer

to reherce recencer

to resygne resigner

to go backe reculer

to reforme refermer

to shave rere

to reherce referer

to releve releuer

to bewray reueler

to reherce reciter

to repete repeter

to repugne repugner

to revoke reuocquer

to restore in agayne restablir

to restrayne restraindre

to robbe rober

to cancre ll. rouiller

to stare ll. rouller

to role rouller

to snore ronfler

to gnawe ronger

to ruffle rouffler

to take all away riffler

to ryme rimer

to rowe rymer

to woe a woman rouuer

to speke in ones ere runer

to use subtilte ruser

to repete by him self ruminer

to strike agayne reuerberer

to shine resplendir

to rewarde remunerer

to reise agayn resouldre

to bye agayne racheter

S

to salte saller

to salute saluer

to lepe saulter

to ken scauoir

to blede saigner

to yelke sangloutir

to save sauluer

to tast sauuorer

to heale saner

to halowe sainctifier

to sacrify sacrifier

to wede yvel herbes sarcler

to grave sculper

to saciate saouler

to satisfie satisfaire

Page 955

to saw semer

to somme semondre

to serve seruir

to preche sermonner

to sojourne sojourner

to devide segreger

to devyde separer

to gyve jugement sentencier

to signe signer

to sporte solager

to suffre souffrir

to suspecte soupeconner

to sawe soier

to wysshe souhaiter

to overcome sourmonter

to subdue soubmectre

to dreame songer

to slombre sommeiller

to assoyle souldre

to syghe soupirer

to beare or staye soubstenir

to remembre souuenir

to come sodenly souruenir

to swete suer

to set seoir

to sowke sucher

to folow suiuir

to succede succeder

to take sodenly surprendre

to ayde suffulter

to rone over suronder

to soupe soupper

to kare soucier

to surname sournommer

to helpe up sustenter

to strayne serrer

to flater sugerer

to over wene surcuider

to be sodenly afraide soursaillir

to suffice suppeter

to withdrawe soubstraire

to begyle suplanter

to calcule or nombre supputer

to be delygent songnier

T

to blot or spote tacher

to go about tacer

to tabure tabourer

to prike with heles tallonner

to syfte tamisser

to dye taindre

to dresse ledder tanner

to pike quarel tarier

to grope or taste taster

to taxe taxer

to cut ll. tailler

to taxe tausser

Page 956

to bende or go about tendre

to shere tondre

to ley a tente tenter

to tempte tenter

to abide temporiser

to make besynesse tempester

to tempre temprer

to holde tenir

to make one wery tenner

to vade ternir

to ende terminer

to karve trancher

to chide tencer

to plat heres trescher

to draw tirer

to styrre the fyre tiser

to dresse a woman tiffer

to clyppe heares touser

to tourne tourner

to swepe torcher

to bete torcer

to take away tollir

to medle ll. touller

to coughe toussir

to wip teurdre

to traite traiter

to go overthwarde trauerser

to forshape transmuer

to trace, as a hare tracér

to strike or blot out tracér

to sounde transir

to sende transmectre

to transporte transporter

to betray trahir

to tremble trembler

to draw trainer

to find trouuer

to travayle ll. trauailler

to begyle tromper

to trusse trousser

to cut in gobettes tronchonner

to falle tumber

to kylle tuer

to mocke trouffer

to tormente tourmenter

to just or fyght tournoier

to begge truander

to go thorow trespercher

to expownde tropographer

to drawe or to milke a cowe traire

to crye crier

U

to varye uaciller

to vayncquysshe uaincre

to be worthe ualloir

to fanne corne uaner

to boste uanter

Page 957

to varye uarier

to be avenged uenger

to go aboute uacquer

to selle uendre

to comme uenir

to fysel uener

to uernysshe uernir

to boxe uentouser

to verifye uerifier

to make verses uersifier

to serche the uttermoste uentiler

to lye on the bely uentrouller

to fil the cup uerser

to make wynde uenter

to shyt the bolte uerrouller

to make grene uerdoier

to shame uergonder

to fysell uessir

all one uesner

to watche ll. uellier

to se ueoir

to muse uiser

to vysyte uiseter

to live uiure

to turne uirer

to shame uituperer

to pisse uriner

to put out uoyder

to devoure uorrer

to gather grapes uendenger

to make shadowe umbroier

Here consequently foloweth the conjugations wherof the fyrst shalbe tourned in one tens, synguler nombre and plurell, sixe and thirty maner awaye, every person sixe maner wayes, that is to say, the affyrmatyve thre wayes and the negatyve lykewise; as whan I say: I have, which is affyrmation or grauntyng, if ye do turne it, ye shall have, have I. And if ye put this worde, why, before it, ye shall have a questyon, as: why have I, and lykewyse of the negation or denying, whiche is, I have nat; turne it, ye have, have nat I: and puttyng why before it, ye have a question, whiche is: why have nat I. And in lyke maner thorowe every persone synguler and plurell; and so shall it be sixe and thirty wayes in one tens, and this rule is generall for every verbe.

Also there is another maner, whiche shall serve for every verbe lykewyse, and shalbe turned in one tens an hundred and eyght wayes, with thre pronownes, that is to say: me, the, hym.

Example for the fyrst persone: I have me, I have the, I have hym. And

Page 958

we tourne it, we shall have: have I me, have I the, have I hym. Than puttyng why before it, we shall have: Why have I me, why have I the, why have I hym; and this is nyne wayes in the affyrmatyve.

Nowe, if ye do lykewise in the negatyve, ye shall have other nyne wayes, as whan ye say: I have nat me, I have nat the, I have nat him, and tournyng it, ye have: have I nat me, have I nat the, have I nat hym; and puttyng why before, I have: why have nat I me, why have nat I the, why have nat I hym. And doynge lykewise of the seconde persone and the thyrde, and consequently with the plurell nombre, ye shall have syx tymes eightene variable and sondry wayes, which do amount to an hundred and viii wayes in one tense, and may be lykewise of every verbe; and if ye do take but the fyrste worde of every persone, ye shall have a syngle conjugacion, as: I have, thou hast, he hath: we have, ye have, they have, etc.

Page 959

Here after foloweth the fyrst conjugation whiche is sixe and thyrty wayes in the presente, and lykewyse of every preteryte and future, in every tense and mode, except all the imperatyves the present of the optatyves. And bycause we can nat specifye by our wordes any of our dedes, signyfyeng action, without this verbe (have) we shall begyn with the same, addyng to it a worde or two for to shewe an example, howe one may make dyverse and many sentences with one worde, and percon- sequent come shortely to the french speche.

Page 960

THE INDICATYVE PRESENT.

I have great desyre [Symbol: hand] jay grant desir

have I ay je

why have I pourquoy ay je

I have nat --- je nay pas

have nat I great desyre nay je pas grand desir

why have nat I pourquoy nay je pas

thou hast [Symbol: hand] tu as

hast thou good appetyte as tu bon appetit

why hast thou pourquoy as tu

thou hast nat --- tu nas pas

hast thou nat good appetyte nas tu pas bon appetit

why hast thou nat pourquoy nas tu pas

he hath [Symbol: hand] il a

hath he sorowe a il deul

why hath he pourquoy a il

he hath nat --- il na pas

hath he nat sorowe na il pas deul

why hath he nat pourquoy na il point

Page 961

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

we have [Symbol: hand] nous auons

have we joye auons nous joie

why have we pourquoy auons nous

we have nat -- nous nauons mie

have nat we joye nauons nous mie joie

why have nat we pourquoy nauons nous mie

ye have [Symbol: hand] uous auéz

have ye right auéz uous droit

why have ye pourquoy auéz uous

ye have nat -- uous nauéz point

have ye nat right nauéz uous point droit

why have ye nat pourquoy nauéz uous point

they have [Symbol: hand] ilz ont

have they shame ont ilz honte

why have they pourquoy ont ilz

they have nat -- ilz nont pas

have they nat shame nont ilz pas honte

why have they nat pourquoy nont ilz pas

Page 962

THE PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.

I dyd have, or I was havyng, or I had [Symbol: hand] jauoy

why had I good hope pourquoy auoy je bonne esperance

I had nat -- je nauoy point

had nat I good hope nauoy je point bonne esperance

why had nat I pourquoy nauoy je pas

thou haddes [Symbol: hand] tu auois

haddest thou great feare auois tu belle peur

why haddest thou pourquoy auois tu

thou haddest nat -- tu nauois mie

haddest nat thou great feare nauois tu mie belle peur

why haddest nat thou pourquoy nauois tu mie

he dyd have or had [Symbol: hand] il auoit

had he understandyng auoit il entendement

why had he pourquoy auoit il

he had nat -- il nauoit pas

had nat he understandyng nauoit il pas entendement

why had nat he pourquoy nauoit il pas

Page 963

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

we had [Symbol: hand] nous auions

had we layser auions nous loisir

why had we pourquoy auions nous

we had nat -- nous nauions pas

had nat we layser nauions nous pas loisir

why had nat we pourquoy nauions nous pas

ye had [Symbol: hand] uous auiez

had ye wronge auiéz uous tort

why had ye pourquoy auiés uous

ye had nat -- uous nauiéz point

had nat ye wronge nauiéz uous point tort

why had ye nat pourquoy nauiéz uous pas

they had [Symbol: hand] ilz auoient

had they well sayd auoient ilz bien dit

why had they pourquoy auoient ilz

they had nat -- ilz nauoient pas

had they nat well sayd nauoient ilz pas bien dit

why had they nat pourquoy nauoient ilz pas

Page 964

THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.

I had [Symbol: hand] je eus

had I fayre pastyme eus je beau passe temps

why had I pourquoy eus je

I had nat -- je neus pas

had nat I fayre pastyme neus je pas beau passe temps

why had nat I pourquoy ne eus je pas

thou haddest [Symbol: hand] tu eus

haddest thou moche a do eus tu a besongnier

why haddest thou pourquoy eus tu

thou haddest nat -- tu neus point

haddest nat thou moche a do neus tu point a besongnier

why haddest nat thou pourquoy neus tu point

he had [Symbol: hand] il eust

had he that that he sought eust il ce quil cerchoit

why had he pourquoy eust il

he had nat -- il neust pas

had nat he that that he sought neust il pas ce quil cerchoit

why had nat he pourquoy neust il pas

Page 965

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

we had [Symbol: hand] nous eusmes

had we good corage eusmes nous bon courage

why had we pourquoy eusmes nous

we had nat -- nous neusmes pas

had nat we good corage neusmes nous pas bon courage

why had nat we pourquoy neusmes nous pas

ye had [Symbol: hand] uous eustes

had ye the prise eustes uous le pris

why had ye pourquoy eustes uous

ye had nat -- uous neustes pas

had nat ye the prise neustes uous pas le pris

why had nat ye pourquoy neustes vous pas

they had [Symbol: hand] ilz eurent

had they the aduauntage eurent ilz laduantage

why had they pourquoy eurent ilz

they had nat -- ilz neurent pas

had they nat the aduauntage neurent ilz pas laduantage

why had they nat pourquoy neurent ilz pas

Page 966

THE PRETERIT INDIFFYNITYVE.

I have had [Symbol: hand] jay eu

have I had to drinke ay je eu a boire

why have I had pourquoy ay je eu

I have nat had -- je nay pas eu

have nat I had to drinke nay je pas eu a boire

why have nat I had pourquoy nay je pas eu

thou hast had [Symbol: hand] tu as eu

hast thou had thurst as tu eu soif

why hast thou had pourquoy as tu eu

thou hast nat had -- tu nas pas eu

hast thou nat had thurst nas tu pas eu soif

why hast thou nat had pourquoy nas tu pas eu

he hath had [Symbol: hand] il a eu

hath he had to eate a il eu a manger

why hath he had pourquoy a il eu

he hath nat had -- il na pas eu

hath he nat had to eate na il pas eu a manger

why hath he nat had pourquoy na il pas eu

Page 967

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

we have had [Symbol: hand] nous auons eu

have we had patience auons nous eu pacience

why have we had pourquoy auons nous eu

we have nat had -- nous nauons pas eu

have we nat had pacyence nauons nous pas eu pacience

why have we nat had pourquoy nauons nous pas eu

ye have had [Symbol: hand] uous auez eu

have ye had nede auéz uous eu necessite

why have ye had pourquoy auéz uous eu

ye have nat had -- uous nauéz pas eu

have ye nat had nede nauéz uous pas eu necessite

why have ye nat had pourquoy nauéz uous pas eu

they have had [Symbol: hand] ilz ont eu

have they had their wages ont ilz eu leur gages

why have they had pourquoy ont ilz eu

they have nat had -- ilz nont pas eu

have they nat had their wages nont ilz pas eu leur gages

why have they nat had pourquoy nont ilz pas eu

Page 968

THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.

I had had [Symbol: Hand] jauoy eu

had I had the payne auoy je eu la paine

why had I had pourquoy auoy je eu

I had nat had -- je nauoy pas eu

had nat I had the payne nauoy je pas eu la paine

why had nat I had pourquoy nauoy je pas eu

thou haddest had [Symbol: hand] tu auois eu

haddest thou had profyte auois tu eu prouffit

why haddest thou had pourquoy auois tu eu

thou haddest nat had -- tu nauois pas eu

haddest thou nat had profyte nauois tu pas eu prouffit

why haddest thou nat had pourquoy nauois tu pas eu

he had had [Symbol: hand] il auoit eu

had he had damage auoit il eu domage

why had he had pourquoy auoit il eu

he had nat had -- il nauoit pas eu

had he nat had damage nauoit il pas eu domage

why had nat he had pourquoy nauoit il pas eu

Page 969

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

we had had [Symbol: hand] nous auions eu

had we had wynnyng auions nous eu gagnage

why had we had pourquoy auions nous eu

we had nat had -- nous nauions pas eu

had we nat had wynnyng nauions nous pas eu gagnage

why had we nat had pourquoy nauions nous pas eu

ye had had [Symbol: hand] uous auiéz eu

had ye had losse auiéz uous eu perte

why had ye had pourquoy auiéz uous eu

ye had nat had -- uous nauiéz pas eu

had ye nat had losse nauiéz uous pas eu perte

why had ye nat had pourquoy nauiéz uous pas eu

they had had [Symbol: hand] ilz auoient eu

had they had their pleasure auoient ilz eu leur plaisir

why had they had pourquoy auoient ilz eu

they had nat had -- ilz nauoient pas eu

had they nat had their pleasure nauoient ilz pas eu leur plaisir

why had they nat had pourquoy nauoient ilz pas eu

Page 970

THE FUTURE.

I shall have [Symbol: hand] je aray

shall I have better fortune aray je meilleur fortune

why shall I have pourquoy aray je

I shall nat have -- je naray pas

shall nat have I better fortune naray je pas meilleur fortune

why shall nat I have pourquoy naray je pas

thou shalte have [Symbol: hand] tu aras

shalte thou have moche a do aras tu bien a faire

why shalte thou have pourquoy aras tu

thou shalte nat have -- tu naras pas

shalte thou nat have moche a do naras tu pas bien a faire

why shalte thou nat have pourquoy naras tu pas

he shall have [Symbol: hand] il ara

shall he have a strawe ara il ung festu

why shall he have pourquoy ara il

he shall nat have -- il nara pas

shall he nat have a strawe nara il pas ung festu

why shall he nat have pourquoy nara il pas

Page 971

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

we shall have [Symbol: hand] nous arons

shall we have that that we wene arons nous ce que nous cuidons

why shall we have pourquoy arons nous

we shall nat have -- nous narons pas

shall we nat have that that we wene narons nous pas ce que nous cuidons

why shall we nat have pourquoy narons nous pas

ye shall have [Symbol: hand] uous aréz

shall ye have your purpose aréz uous uostre purpose

why shall ye have pourquoy aréz uous

ye shall nat have -- uous naréz point

shall ye nat have your purpose naréz uous point vostre purpose

why shall nat ye have pourquoy naréz uous point

they shall have [Symbol: hand] ilz aront

shall they have the goyng for the comming aront ilz laler pour le uenir

why shall they have pourquoy aront ilz

they shall nat have -- ilz naront pas

shall they nat have the going for the commyng naront ilz pas laler pour le uenir

why shall they nat have pourquoy naront ilz pas

Page 972

THE IMPARATYVE WHICHE IS SYNGLE.

Have thou selfe, have the selfe, have he Ay tu mesme, ay toi mesme, ayt il,

Have him, have she.--have we, have ye. Ayt celuy, ayt celle.--aions nous, aiéz uous.

Have they. Aient ceulz, ou celles.

THE FUTURE.

Loke that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have, that they have. Garde que tu aye, quil ait, que nous aions, que uous aiéz, quilz aient.

THE SECONDE FUTURE NEGATYVE.

Do that thou have nat, do that he have nat, do that we have nat, that ye have nat, Fais que tu naye point, quil nait pas, que nous naions mie, que uous naiéz pas,

that they have nat. quilz naient pas.

The optatyve whiche is syngle lykewyse, the which shall serve for a future, with an addicion of the tyme to come, as tantost or demain, etc.

I praye you that I have, that thou have, that he have, Je uous prie que jaye, que tu aie, quil ayt,

With my wyll that we have, that ye have, that they have. A ma uoullenté que nous ayons, que uous aiéz, quilz aient.

The preterit imparfyte, whiche may serve lykewyse for the present, after the olde grammer.

Wolde God that I had, that thou hadest, that he had. Pleust a Dieu que je eusse, que tu eusse, quil eust.

Wolde God that we had, that ye had, that they had. Pleust a Dieu que nous eussions, que uous eussiéz, quilz eussent.

THE PRETERIT PARFYTE.

Wolde to God that I have had, that thou, that he. A ma uoullenté que jaye eu, que tu aie eu, quil ait eu.

Wolde to God that we have had, that ye have had, that they have had. A ma uoullenté que nous aions eu, que uous aiez eu, quilz aient eu.

Page 973

THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.

O if I had had, thou hadest had, he had had. O sy jeusse eu, tu eusse eu, il eust eu.

O if we had had, ye had had, they had had. O sy nous eussions eu, uous eussiés eu, ilz eussent eu.

The subjunctyve is lyke the optatyve save the future sayeng, comme or quant.

I have jaye

thou have of custome Comme tu aye de coustome

he have il ayt

we have, ye have they have. Comme nous aions, uous aiéz, ilz ayent.

THE PRETERITE IMPARFYTE.

As I had or dyd have, as thou haddest, as he had, Comme jeusse ou jauois, comme tu eusses ou auois, comme il eust ou auoit,

As we had or dyd have, as ye had, comme nous eussons ou auions, comme uous eusséz ou auyés

as they had. comme ilz eussent ou auoient.

THE PRETERITE PARFYTE.

As I have had, as thou hast had, as he hath had, as we have had, Comme jaye eu, comme tu aye eu, comme il ayt eu, comme nous ayons eu,

as ye have had, as they have had. comme uous ayéz eu, comme ilz ayént eu.

THE PRETERITE PLUSPARFYTE.

If I had had, if thou hadest had, if he had had, if we had had, if ye had Se jeusse eu, se tu eusse eu, se il eust eu, se nous eussions eu, se uous eussiez

had, if they had had. eu, se ilz eussent eu.

The fyrst future, which may be tourned XXXVI maner of wayes as the indicatyve.

As I shulde have, thou he we Comme jaroie, tu arois, il aroit, nous arions,

ye shulde have, they shulde have. uous ariez, ilz aroient.

Page 974

THE SECONDE FUTURE.

So that I have, that thou have, that he have, that we have, that ye have, that they have. Mais que jaye, que tu aye, quil ayt, que nous aions, que vous ayes, quilz ayent.

THE INFINITIF.

To have. Auoir.

THE PRETERIT. To have had. Auoir eu.

GERUNDIVES. To have, for to have, in havynge. Dauoir, pour auoir, en ayant.

THE OVERTHROWEN or I you wolde had, I you desire had. SUPINS. Je uous uouldroie eu, je vous desire eu.

And thus endeth the conjugation of this verbe, have.

Here foloweth a conjugation of an hundred and eight wayes in one tence onely, wher ye shall reherce twise the interrogatyves of bothe the affirmatyve and negatyve: the fyrst tyme as it standeth written, and the seconde tyme, puttinge outher why or howe before it.

THE FYRST PERSONE.

I knowe me, I knowe the, I knowe hym. Je me congnoy, je te congnoy, je le congnoy.

Why knowe I me, why knowe I the, why knowe I hym. Pourquoy me congnoy je, pourquoy te congnoy je, pourquoy le congnoy je.

I knowe nat me, I knowe nat the, I knowe nat hym. Je ne me congnoy pas, je ne te congnoy pas, je ne le congnoy pas

Howe knowe nat I me, howe knowe nat I the, howe knowe nat I hym. Come ne me congnoy je pas, come ne te congnoy je pas, come ne le congnoy je pas.

THE SECOND PERSONE.

Thou knowest me, thou the, thou him. Tu me congnois, tu te congnois, tu le congnois.

How knowest thou me, how thou the, howe thou hym. Come me congnois tu, come te congnoys tu, come le congnoys tu.

Page 975

Thou knowest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat hym. Tu ne me congnois pas, tu ne te congnois pas, tu ne le congnois pas.

Howe knowest thou nat me, howe thou nat the, howe thou nat hym. Come ne me congnoys tu pas, come ne te congnois tu pas, come ne le congnois tu pas.

THE THIRDE PERSON.

He knewe me, he the, he him. Il me congnoit, il te congnoit, il le congnoit.

Howe knewe he me, howe he the, howe he him. Come me congnoit il, come te congnoit il, come le congnoit il.

He knewe nat me, he nat the, he nat him. Il ne me congnoit pas, il ne te congnoyt pas, il ne le congnoit pas.

How knewe nat he me, howe nat he the, howe nat he him. Come ne me congnoit il pas, come ne te congnoit il pas, come ne le congnoit il pas.

THE PLUREL NOMBRE.

We knowe us, we you, we them. Nous nous congnoissons, nous uous congnoissons, nous les congnoissons.

How know we us, how we you, how we them. Come nous cognoissons nous, come uous cognoissons nous, come les cognoissons nous.

We know us nat, we you nat, we them nat. Nous ne nous cognoissons pas, nous ne uous cognoissons pas, nous ne les cognoissons pas.

Why do we nat know us, why do we nat you, Pourquoy ne nous cognoissons nous pas, pourquoy ne uous cognoissons nous pas,

why do we nat them. pourquoy ne les congnoissons nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye us know, ye you know, ye them know. Uous nous cognoissés, uous uous cognoissés, uous les congnoissés.

Howe know ye us, how you us, how they us. Come nous congnoissés uous, come uous congnoissés uous, come les congnoissés uous.

Ye know us nat, ye you nat, you them nat. Uous ne nous congnoissés pas, uous ne uous congnoissés pas, uous ne les congnoissés pas.

How know ye nat us, how ye nat you, how ye nat them. Come ne nous cognoissés uous pas, come ne uous congnoissés uous pas, come ne les cognoissés uous pas.

Page 976

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They know us, they you, they them. Ilz nous congnoissent, ilz uous congnoissent, ilz les congnoissent.

How know they us, how they you, how they them. Come nous congnoissent ilz, come uous congnoissent ilz, come les congnoissent ilz.

They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, they dyd nat them. Ilz ne nous cognoissent pas, ilz ne uous congnoissent pas, ilz ne les congnoissent pas.

How know they nat us, how they nat you, howe they nat them. Come ne nous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissent ilz pas, come ne les cognoissent ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd know me, I dyd the, I dyd him. Je me cognoissoie, je te cognoissoie, je le cognoissoie.

How dyd I know me, how dyd I the, how dyd I him. Come je me cognoissoye je, come te cognoissoie je, come le cognoissoie je.

I dyd nat knowe me, I dyd nat the, I dyd nat him. Je ne me cognoissoie pas, je ne te congnoissoie pas, je ne le congnoissoie pas.

Why dyd nat I know me, how dyd I nat you, how dyd nat I him. Pourquoy ne me cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy ne te cognoissoie je pas, pourquoy ne le congnoissoie je pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Thou dydest knew me, thou dydest the, thou dydest him. Tu me cognoissois, tu te cognoissois, tu le cognoissois.

How dydest thou know me, howe dydest thou the, how dydest thou him. Come me cognoissois tu, come te cognoissois tu, come le congnoissois tu.

Thou dydest nat know me, thou dydest nat the, thou dydest nat him. Tu ne me cognoissois pas, tu ne te cognoissois pas, tu ne le cognoissois pas.

How dydest thou nat know me, how dydest thou nat the, how dydest thou nat him. Come ne me congnoissois tu pas, come ne te congnoissois tu pas, come ne le congnoissois tu pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He dyd know me, he dyd the, he dyd hym. Il me cognoissoit, il te cognoissoit, il le cognoissoit.

Page 977

Howe dyd he knowe me, how dyd he the, Come me cognoissoit il, come te cognoissoit il, howe dyd he hym. come le congnoissoit il.

He dyd nat knowe me, he dyd nat the, he dyd nat Il ne me cognoissoit pas, il ne te cognoissoit pas, il ne hym. le cognoissoit pas.

How dyd nat he know me, howe dyd nat he the, Come ne me congnoissoit il pas, come ne te congnoissoit il pas, how dyd nat he him. come ne le congnoissoit il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We dyd knowe us, we dyd you, Nous nous congnoissions, nous uous congnoissions, we dyd them. nous les congnoissions.

Howe dyd we knowe us, howe dyd we you, Come nous congnoissions nous, come uous congnoissions nous, how dyd we them. come les congnoissions nous.

We dyd nat know us, we dyd nat you, Nous ne nous congnoissions pas, nous ne uous congnoissions pas, we dyd nat them. nous ne les congnoissions pas.

Why dyd nat we know us, Pourquoy ne nous congnoissions nous pas, why dyd nat we know you, pourquoy ne uous cognoissions nous pas, why dyd nat we know them. pourquoy ne les congnoissions nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye dyd knowe us, ye dyd knowe you, ye dyd knowe them. Uous nous cognoissés, uous uous cognoissés, uous les cognoissés.

Howe dyd ye knowe us, howe dyd ye knowe you, Come nous cognoissés uous, come uous cognoissés uous, how dyd ye know them. come les congnoissés uous.

Ye dyd nat know us, ye dyd nat know you,. Uous ne nous congnoissés pas, uous ne uous cognoissés pas, ye dyd nat know them uous ne les congnoissés pas.

Howe dyd ye nat knowe us, how dyd ye nat know you, Come ne nous cognoissés uous pas, come ne uous cognoissés uous pas, how dyd ye nat know them. come ne les cognoissés uous pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They dyd know us, they dyd you, they dyd them. Ilz nous cognoissoient, ilz uous cognoissoient, ilz les cognoissoient.

Page 978

How dyd they know us, how dyd they you, Come nous congnoissoient ilz, come uous congnoissoient ilz, how dyd they them. come les cognoissoient ilz.

They dyd nat know us, they dyd nat you, Ilz ne nous cognoissoient pas, ilz ne uous cognoissoient pas, they dyd nat them, ilz ne les cognoissoient pas.

How dyd they nat know us, how dyd they nat you, Come ne nous cognoissoient ilz pas, come ne uous cognoissoient ilz pas, how dyd they nat them, come ne les cognoissoient ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I knew me, I the, I him. Je me cogneus, je le cogneus, je le cogneus.

How knew I me, how I the, how I him. Come me cogneus je, come te cogneus je, come le cogneus je.

I knewe nat me, I nat the, I nat him. Je ne me cogneus pas, je ne le cogneus pas, je ne le congneus pas.

Howe knew nat I me, howe nat I the, Come ne me cogneus je pas, come ne te congneus je pas, howe nat I him. come ne le cogneus je pas.

THE SECONDE PARSONE.

Thou knewest me, thou the, thou him. Tu me cogneus, tu te cogneus, tu le cogneus.

Why knewest the me, why the the, why the him. Pourquoy me cogneus tu, pourquoy te cogneus tu, pourquoy le cogneus tu.

Thou knewest nat me, thou nat the, thou nat him. Tu ne me cogneus pas, tu ne te cogneus pas, tu ne le cogneus pas.

How knewest thou nat me, how thou nat the, Come ne me cogneus tu pas, come ne te congneus tu pas, how thou nat him. come ne le cogneus tu pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He knew me, he the, he him. Il me congneut, il te congneut, il le cogneut.

How knew he me, how he the, how he him. Come me cogneut il, come te cogneut il, come le cogneut il.

He knew nat me, he nat the, he nat him. Il ne me congneut pas, il ne le congneut pas, il ne le cogneut pas.

Why knew nat he me, why nat he the, Pourquoy ne me cogneut il pas, pourquoy ne te cogneut il pas, why nat he him. pourquoy ne le cogneut il pas.

Page 979

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We knew us, we you, we them. Nous nous cogneusmes, nous uous cogneusmes, nous les cogneusmes.

How knew we us, how we you, Come nous cogneusmes nous, come uous cogneusmes nous, how we them. come les cogneusmes nous.

We knew nat us, we nat you, Nous ne nous cogneusmes pas, nous ne uous cogneusmes pas, we nat them. nous ne les cogneusmes pas.

How knew we nat us, how we nat you, Come ne nous cogneusmes nous pas, come ne uous cogneusmes nous pas, how we nat them. come ne les cogneusmes nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye knew us, ye you, ye them. Uous nous cogneustes, uous uous cogneustes, uous les cogneustes.

How knew ye us, how ye you, Come nous cogneustes uous, come uous cogneustes uous, how ye them. come les cogneustes uous.

Ye knew nat us, ye nat you, Uous ne nous congneustes pas, uous ne uous congneustes pas, ye nat them. uous ne les cogneustes pas.

How knew ye nat us, how ye nat you, Come ne nous cogneustes uous pas, come ne uous cogneustes uous pas, how ye nat them. come ne les cogneustes uous pas.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They knew us, they you, they them. Ilz nous cogneurent, ilz uous cogneurent, ilz les cogneurent.

How knew they us, how they you, Come nous cogneurent ilz, come uous cogneurent ilz, how they them. come les cogneurent ilz.

They knewe nat us, they nat you, Ilz ne nous congneurent pas, ilz ne uous congneurent pas, they nat them. ilz ne les cogneurent pas.

Page 980

Howe knewe they nat us, how they nat you, Come ne nous cogneurent ilz pas, come ne uous cogneurent ilz pas, how they nat them. come ne les cogneurent ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.

I have knowen me, I have the, I have him. Je may cogneu, je tay cogneu, je lay cogneu.

How have I knowen me, how have I the, howe have I him. Come may je cogneu, come tay je congneu, come lay je cogneu.

How have nat I knowen me, how have nat I the, Come ne may je pas congneu, come ne tay je pas cogneu, how have nat I him. come ne lay je pas cogneu.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Thou hast knowen me, thou hast the, thou hast him. Tu mas cogneu, tu te as cogneu, tu las cogneu.

How hast thou knowen me, how hast thou the, how hast thou him. Come mas tu congneu, come tas tu congneu, come las tu cogneu.

Thou hast nat knowen me, thou hast nat the, thou hast nat him. Tu ne mas pas cogneu, tu ne tas pas cogneu, tu ne las pas cogneu.

How hast nat thou knowen me, how hast nat thou the, Come ne mas tu pas cogneu, come ne las tu pas cogneu, how hast nat thou him. come ne las tu pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He hath knowen me, he hath the, he hath him, Il ma congneu, il ta congneu, il la congneu.

How hath he knowen me, how hath he the, how hath he him. Come ma il cogneu, come ta il cogneu, come la il cogneu.

He hath nat knowen me, he hath nat the, he hath nat him. Il ne ma pas congneu, il ne ta pas congneu, il ne la pas congneu.

How hath nat he knowen me, how hath nat he the, Come ne ma il pas cogneu, come ne ta il pas cogneu, how hath nat he him. come ne la il pas cogneu.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We have knowen us, we have you, we have them. Nous nous auons cogneu, nous uous auons cogneu, nous les auons cogneu.

Howe have we knowen us, how have we you, Come nous auons nous cogneu, come uous auons nous cogneu, how have we them. come les auons nous cogneu.

Page 981

We have nat knowen us, we have nat you, Nous ne nous auons pas cogneu, nous ne nous auons pas cogneu, we have nat them. nous ne les auons pas cogneu.

How have we nat knowen us, how have we nat you, Come ne nous auons nous pas cogneu, come ne uous auons nous pas cogneu, how have we nat them. come ne les auons nous pas cogneu.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye have knowen us, ye have you, ye have knowen them. Uous nous aues cogneu, uous uous aues cogneu, uous les aues cogneu.

Howe have ye knowen us, have ye you, Come nous aues uous cogneu, come uous aues uous cogneu, have ye them. come les aues uous cogneu.

Ye have nat knowen us, ye have nat you, Uous ne nous aues pas cogneu, uous ne uous aues pas cogneu, ye have nat them. uous ne les aues pas cogneu.

How have nat you knowen us, how have nat ye you, Come ne nous aues uous pas congneu, come ne uous aues uous pas congneu, how have nat ye them. come ne les aues uous pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They have knowen me, they have you, they have them. Ilz me ont cogneu, ilz te ont cogneu, ilz les ont cogneu.

How have they knowen me, how have they the, Come mont ilz cogneu, come te ont ilz cogneu, how have they them. come les ont ilz cogneu.

They have nat knowen me, they have nat you, Ilz ne mont pas cogneu, ilz ne tont pas cogneu, they have nat them. ilz ne les ont pas cogneu.

How have they nat knowen me, how have they nat you, Come ne mont ilz pas cogneu, come ne tont ilz pas cogneu, how have they nat them. come ne les ont ilz pas cogneu.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

I had knowen me, I had the, I had him. Je mauoy cogneu, je tauoy cogneu, je lauoy cogneu.

Page 982

How had I knowen me, how had I the, how had I him. Come mauoy je cogneu, come tauoy je cogneu, come lauoy je cogneu.

I had nat knowen me, I had nat the, Je ne mauoy pas congneu, je ne tauoy pas cogneu, I had nat him. je ne lauoy pas cogneu.

How had nat I knowen me, how had nat I the, Come ne mauoy je pas cogneu, come ne tauoy je pas cogneu, how had nat I him. come ne lauoy je pas cogneu.

THE SECONCE PERSONE.

Thou hadest knowen me, thou hadest the, thou hadest him. Tu mauoys cogneu, tu tauoys cogneu, tu lauoys congneu.

How hadest thou knowen me, how hadest thou the, Come mauoys tu cogneu, come tauoys tu cogneu, how hadest thou him. come lauoys tu cogneu.

Thou hadest nat knowen me, thou hadest nat the, Tu ne mauoys pas cogneu, tu ne tauoys pas cogneu, thou hadest nat him. tu ne lauoys pas cogneu.

How hadest thou nat knowen me, how hadest thou nat the, Come ne mauois tu pas cogneu, come ne tauoys tu pas cogneu, how hadest thou nat him. come ne lauoys tu pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

He had knowen me, he had the, he had him. Il mauoit cogneu, il tauoit cogneu, il lavoit cogneu.

How had he knowen me, how had he the, how had he him. Come mauoit il cogneu, come tauoyt il cogneu, come lauoyt il cogneu.

He had nat knowen me, he had nat the, Il ne mauoit pas cogneu, il ne tauoyt pas cogneu, he had nat him. il ne lauoyt pas cogneu.

How had nat he knowen me, how had nat he the, Come ne mauoyt il pas cogneu, come ne tauoit il pas cogneu, how had nat he him. come ne lavoit il pas cogneu.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We had knowen us, we had you, Nous nous auions cogneu, nous uous auions cogneu, we had him. nous les auious cogneu.

How had we knowen us, how had we you, Come nous auions nous cogneu, come uous auions nous cogneu, how had we them. come les auions nous cogneu.

Page 983

We had nat knowen us, we had nat you, Nous ne nous auions pas cogneu, nous ne uous auions pas cogneu, we had nat them. nous ne les auions pas cogneu.

Howe had nat we knowen us, Come ne nous auions nous pas cogneu, how had nat we you, come ne uous auions nous pas cogneu, how had nat we them. come ne les auions nous pas cogneu.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye had knowen us, ye had you, ye had them. Uous nous auies cogneu, uous uous auies cogneu, uous les auies cogneu.

How had ye knowen us, how had ye you, Come nous auies uous cogneu, come uous auiez nous cogneu, how had ye them. come les auies uous cogneu.

Ye had nat knowen us, ye had nat you, Uous ne nous auies pas cogneu, uous ne uous auies pas cogneu, ye had nat them. uous ne les auies pas cogneu.

How had nat ye knowen me, how had nat ye you, Come ne nous auies uous pas cogneu, come ne les auies uous pas cogneu, how had nat ye them. come ne les auies uous pas cogneu.

THE THYRDE PERSONE.

They had knowen us, they had you, Ilz nous auoient cogneu, ilz uous auoient cogneu, they had them. ilz les auoient cogneu.

How had they knowen us, how had they you, Come nous auoient ilz cogneu, come uous auoient ilz cogneu, how had they them. come les auoient ilz cogneu.

They had nat knowen us, they had nat you, Ilz ne nous auoient pas cogneu, ilz ne uous auoient pas cogneu, they had nat them. ilz ne les auoient pas cogneu.

How had they nat knowen us, Come ne nous auoient ilz pas congneu, how had they nat you, come ne uous auoient ilz pas congneu, how had they nat them. come ne les auoient ilz pas cogneu.

Page 984

THE FUTURE.

I shall know me, I shall the, I shall him. Je me cognoistray, je te cognoistray, je le cognoistray.

How shall I know me, how shall I the, how shall I him. Come me cognoistray je, come te cognoistray je, come le cognoistray je.

I shall nat know me, I shall nat the, Je ne me congnoistray pas, je ne te congnoistray pas, I shall nat him. je ne le congnoistray pas.

How shall nat I know me, how shall nat I the, Come ne me cognoistray je pas, come ne te cognoistray je pas, how shall nat I him. come ne le cognoistray je pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Thou shalt know me, thou shall the, thou shalt him. Tu me cognoistras, tu te cognoistras, tu le cognoistras.

How shalt thou knowe me, how shalt thou the, Come me cognoistras tu, come te cognoistras tu, how shalt thou him. come le cognoistras tu.

Thou shalt nat knowe me, thou shalt nat the, Tu ne me cognoistras pas, tu ne te cognoistras pas, thou shalt nat him. tu ne le cognoistras pas.

How shalt thou nat knowe me, how shalt thou nat the, Come ne me cognoistras tu pas, come ne te cognoistras tu pas, how shall thou nat him. come ne le cognoistras tu pas.

THE THIRDE PERSONE.

He shall know me, he shall the, he shall him. Il me cognoistras, il te cognoistras, il le cognoistras.

How shall he knowe me, how shall he the, how shall he him. Come me cognoistra il, come te cognoistra il, come le cognoistra il.

He shall nat knowe me, he shall nat the, Il ne me cognoistras pas, il ne te cognoistras pas, he shall nat him. il ne le cognoistras pas.

How shall nat he knowe me, how shall nat he the, Come ne me cognoistra il pas, come ne te cognoistra il pas, how shall nat he him. come ne le cognoistra il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We shall know us, we shall you, we shall them. Nous nous cognoistrons, nous uous cognoistrons, nous les cognoistrons.

Page 985

How shall we know us, how shall we you,

Come nous cognoistrons nous, come uous cognoistrons nous, how shall we them. come les cognoistrons nous.

We shall nat knowe us, we shall nat you, Nous ne nous cognoistrons pas, nous ne uous cognoistrons pas, we shall nat them. nous ne les cognoistrons pas.

How shall nat we knowe us, how shall nat we you, Come ne nous cognoistrons nous pas, come ne uous congnoistrons nous pas, how shall nat we them. come ne les congnoistrons nous pas.

THE SECONDE PERSONE.

Ye shall know us, ye shall you, ye shall them. Uous nous cognoistres, uous uous cognoistres, uous les cognoistres.

How shall ye know us, how shall ye you, Come nous cognoistres uous, come uous cognoistres uous, how shall ye them. come les cognoistres nous.

Ye shall nat knowe us, ye shall nat you, Uous ne nous cognoistres pas, uous ne uous cognoistres pas, ye shall nat them. uous ne les cognoistres pas.

How shall ye nat know us, how shall ye nat you, Come ne nous cognoistres uous pas, come ne uous cognoistres nous pas, how shall ye nat them. come ne les congnoistres uous pas.

THE THIRDE PARSONE.

They shall know us, they shall you, they shall them. Ilz nous cognoistront, ilz uous cognoistront, ilz les cognoistront.

How shall they know us, how shall they you, Come nous cognoistront ilz, come uous congnoistront ilz, how shall they them. come les congnoistront ilz.

They shall nat know us, they shall nat you, Ilz ne nous cognoistront pas, ilz ne uous cognoistront pas, they shall nat them. ilz ne les cognoistront pas.

How shall they nat know us, how shall they nat you, Come ne nous cognoistront ilz pas, come ne uous cognoistront ilz pas, how shall they nat them. come ne les cognoistront ilz pas.

Page 986

THE IMPERATYVE.

Know thou, know he or him, know we, know ye, Cognoys toi, cognoisse soy, cognoissons nous, cognoisses uous, know they. cognoissent eulz ou elles.

THE FUTURE.

Loke that thou know the, that he himselfe, Garde que tu te cognoisse, quil se cognoisse, that we know us, que nous nous cognoissons,

that ye you, that they themselfe. que uous uous cognoissez, quilz se cognoissent.

THE FUTUR NEGATYVE.

Do that thou knoweth nat, that he knoweth nat, that we knoweth nat, Faitz que tu ne cognoisse, quil ne cognoisse, que nous ne cognoissons,

that ye nat, that they nat. que uous ne cognoissez, quilz ne cognoissent.

THE OPTATIVE FUTUR.

I pray you that I may knowe, that thou know. Je uous prie que je congnoisse, que tu congnoisse, etc. lyke the imperatyve.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

O yf I knew, yf thou, yf he, O se je cogneusse, se tu congneusse, se il cogneusse,

yf we knew, yf you, yf they knew. se nous cogneussions, se uous cogneussies, se ilz cogneussent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

With my wyll that I have knowen, that thou hast, that he hath, A ma uoullente que jaye cogneu, que tu aye cogneu, quil ayt cogneu,

that we have, that ye have, that they have knowen. que nous ayons cogneu, que uous ayez cogneu, quilz ayent cogneu.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

Wold to God that I had knowen, that thou hadest, that he had, Pleust a Dieu que jeusse cogneu, que tu eusse cogneu, quil eust cogueu,

that we had, that ye had, that they had knowen. que nous eussions cogneu, que uous eussiez cogneu, quilz eussent cogneu.

Page 987

The subjunctive present and thre preterites is lyke the optative, puttyng before the verbe, ueu, or come, etc.

THE FYRST FUTURE OF THE CONJUNCTYVE.

Whan I shall knowe, thou shall, he shall know: Mais que je cognoisse, que tu, quil cognoisse;

we shall, ye shall, they shall know. que nous cognoissons, que uous cognoisses, quilz cognoissent.

THE SECONDE FUTURE.

Whan I shulde knowe, thou shulde, he shulde: Quant je cognoistroye, que tu cognoistrois, quil cognoistroit:

we shulde, ye shulde, they shuld know. que nous cognoistrions, que uous cognoistriez, quilz cognoistroient.

to know. to have knowen. THE INFINITIVE, cognoistre. THE PRETERIT, auoir cogneu. to know, THE GERUNDIF, a cognoistre,

for to knowe, in knowyng. pour cognoistre, en cognoissant.

I the wyshe THE SUPIN or OVERTHROWEN, je te souhaite

knowen. cogneu.

And so ende this conjugation.

Here doth folowe the conjugation of this verbe am, the which is as an instrument wherby we do expresse by our wordes all verbes passives, fewe except, and all that we do suffre, the whiche may be turned lyke the verbe precedent, as je me, je te, je le suis. But for to eschewe prolixite, we shal tourne him but VI maner ways in every persone.

I am, why am I. Je suis, pourquoy suis je.

I am nat, why am nat I. Je ne suis pas, come ne suis je pas.

Thou arte, why art thou. Tu es, come es tu.

Thou art nat, why art nat thou. Tu nes pas, pourquoy nes tu pas.

Page 988

He is, why is he. Il est, pourquoy est il.

He is nat, why is he nat. Il nest pas, come nest il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We be, why be we. Nous somes, pourquoy somes nous.

We be nat, why be nat we. Nous ne somes pas, pourquoy ne somes nous pas.

Ye be, why be ye. Uous estes, pourquoy estes uous.

Ye be nat, why be ye nat. Uous nestes pas, pourquoy nestes uous pas.

They be, why be they. Ilz sont, pourquoy sont ilz.

They be nat, why be nat they. Ilz ne sont pas, pourquoy ne sont ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Note that the preterit imperfet and perfet have but one exposicion in this verbe.

I was beyng, why was I. Jestoie, pourquoy estoye je.

I was nat, why was nat I. Je nestoy pas, pourquoy nestoy je pas.

Thou was, why was thou. Tu estois, pourquoy estois tu.

Thou was nat, why was nat thou. Tu nestois pas, pourquoy nestois tu pas.

He was, why was he, Il estoit, pourquoy estoit il.

He was nat, why was nat he. Il nestoit pas, pourquoy nestoit il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We were, why were we. Nous estions, pourquoy estions nous.

We were nat, why were we nat. Nous nestions pas, pourquoy nestions nous pas.

Page 989

Ye were, why were ye. Uous estiez, pourquoy estiez uous.

Ye were nat, why were ye nat. Uous nestiez pas, pourquoy nestiez uous pas.

They were, why were they. Ilz estoient, pourquoi estoient ilz.

They were nat, why were they nat. Ilz nestoient pas, pourquoy nestoient ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I was, why was I. Je fus, pourquoy fus je.

I was nat, why was nat I. Je ne fus point, pourquoy ne fus je point.

Thou was, why was thou. Tu fus, pourquoy fus tu.

Thou was nat, why was nat thou. Tu ne fus pas, pourquoy ne fus tu pas.

He was, why was he. Il fust, pourquoy fust il.

He was nat, why was nat he. Il ne fust pas, pourquoy ne fust il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We were, why were we. Nous fusmes, pourquoy fusmes nous.

We were nat, why were nat we. Nous ne fusmes pas, pourquoy ne fusmes nous pas.

Ye were, why were ye. Uous fustes, pourquoy fustes uous.

Ye were nat, why were nat ye. Uous ne fustes pas, pourquoy ne fustes uous pas.

They were nat, why were they nat. Ilz ne furent pas, pourquoy ne furent ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT INDIFINITYF.

I have ben, why have I ben. Jay esté, pourquoy ay je esté.

990

I have nat ben, why have nat I ben. Je nay pas esté, pourquoy nay je pas esté.

Thou hast ben, why hast thou ben. Tu as esté, pourquoy as tu esté.

Thou hast nat ben, why hast nat thou ben. Tu nas pas esté, pourquoy nas tu pas esté.

He hath ben, why hath he ben. Il a esté, pourquoy a il esté.

He hath nat ben, why hath nat he ben. Il na pas esté, pourquoy na il pas esté.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We have ben, why have we ben. Nous auons esté, pourquoy auons nous esté.

We have nat ben, why have we nat ben. Nous nauons pas esté, pourquoy nauons nous pas esté.

Ye have ben, why have ye ben. Uous auez esté, pourquoy aués-uous esté.

Ye have nat ben, why have nat ye ben. Uous naués pas esté, pourquoy naués uous pas esté.

They have ben, why have they ben. Ilz ont esté, pourquoy ont ilz esté.

They have nat ben, why have nat they ben. Ilz nont pas esté, pourquoy nont ilz pas esté.

THE PRETERIT MOST PARFET.

I had ben, why had I ben. Jauoy esté, come auoy je esté.

I had nat ben, why had nat I ben. Je nauoys pas esté, come nauoy je pas esté.

Thou hadest ben, why hadest thou ben. Tu auoys esté, come auois tu esté.

Thou hadest nat ben, why hadest nat thou ben. Tu nauois pas esté, come nauois tu pas esté.

He had nat ben, why had nat he ben. Il nauoit pas esté, come nauoit il pas esté.

Page 991

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We had ben, why had we ben. Nous auions esté, pourquoy auions nous esté.

We had nat ben, why had nat we ben. Nous nauions pas esté, pourquoy nauions nous pas esté.

Ye had ben, why had ye ben. Uous auiez esté, pourquoy auiez uous esté.

Ye had nat ben, why had nat ye ben. Uous nauiez pas esté, pourquoy nauiez uous pas esté.

They had ben, why had they ben. Ils auoient esté, come auoient ilz esté.

They had nat ben, why had they nat ben. Ilz nauoient pas esté, come nauoient ilz pas esté.

THE FUTURE.

I shall be, why shal I be. Je seray, come seray je.

I shall nat be, why shall nat I be. Je ne seray pas, come ne seray je pas.

Thou shalt be, why shalt thou be. Tu seras, pourquoy seras tu.

Thou shalt nat be, why shalt thou nat be. Tu ne seras pas, pourquoy ne seras tu pas.

He shalbe, why shall he be. Il sera, pourquoy sera il.

He shall nat be, why shall nat he be. Il ne sera pas, pourquoy ne sera il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We shalbe, why shall we be. Nous serons, pourquoy serons nous.

We shall nat be, why shall we nat be. Nous ne serons pas, pourquoy ne serons nous pas.

Ye shalbe, why shall ye be. Uous seres, pourquoy seres uous.

Ye shall nat be, why shall nat ye be. Uous ne serés pas, pourquoy ne serés uous pas.

Page 992

They shall nat be, why shall nat they be. Ilz ne seront pas, pourquoy ne seront ilz pas.

THE IMPERATYVE.

Be thou, be he, be we, be ye, be they. Sois toy, soit il, soions nous, soiéz uous, soient ilz.

BOTH THE FUTURES.

Do that thou be, that he be, that we be, that ye be, Fais que tu sois, quil soyt, que nous soions, que uous soyez, that they be. quilz soient.

Do that thou be nat, that he be nat, that we be nat, Fais que tu ne sois pas, quil ne soit pas, que nous ne soyons pas, that ye be nat, that they be nat. que uous ne soiez pas, quilz ne soient pas.

THE OPTATYVE.

I pray you that I be, that thou be, that he be, Je uous prie que je soie, que tu sois, quil soit,

that we be, that ye be, that they be. que nous soions, que uous soyez, quils soyent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFIT.

Wold to God that I were, that thou, that he, Pleust a Dieu que je fusse, que tu fusse, quil fusse.

That we, that ye, that they were. Que nous fussions, que uous fussés, quilz fussent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

With my wyll that I have ben, that thou, that he, A ma uoullenté que jaye esté, que tu aye esté, quil ayt esté,

that we that ye, that they have ben. que nous ayons esté, que uous ayez esté, quilz ayent esté.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFYTE.

Oh if I had ben, if thou haddest ben, if he, O sy jeusse esté, se tu eusse esté, sil eust esté,

if we had ben, if ye, if they. se nous eussons esté, se uous eusses esté, silz eussent esté.

The conjunctive is both in the present and preterites, lyke the optatyve.

Page 993

Whan I shalbe, thou, he, THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que soie, que tu sois, quil soit,

we, ye, they shalbe. mais que nous soyons, que uous soyéz, quilz soient.

THE FUTURE BOROWED OF THE POTENCIALL MODE.

I shulde be, thou shulde be, he shuld be, we shulde be, ye shulde be, they shulde be. Je seroye, tu serois, il seroit, nous serions, uous seriés, ilz seroient.

to be. haue ben. for to be, THE INFINITYVE, estre. THE PRETERIT, avoir esté, GERUNDIF, pour estre, in beyng. en estant, etc.

And thus finishe this conjugation.

Also it is to be noted that there ben certayne answeres bothe in the affyrmatyon, and negation of a thyng: as whan one doth say, I am: and they may say, ye be nat: where he may answere agayne, I am: and the other grauntyng the same shall say, so are ye. And lykewise whan one doth affirme a thyng by way of negation: as whan he doth say, I am nat, if any wyll deny the same, he shall saye, ye be, and if he wyll graunt unto it, he shall saye, no more are ye. For example of the whiche I wyll make therof a conjugation full requisyte and necessary to the frenche tonge. But ye shall understande that thre verbes onely shall serve you to this purpose: that is to say, have, do, and am: for if one say I am, ye may say, ye be nat: I have, ye have nat: and I do, ye do nat: the whiche thre ben principall in this rule.

THE INDICATIVE OF AFFIRMATION.

I am, thou art, he is. Je suis, tu es, il est.

I am nat, thou art nat, he is nat. Non suis, non es, non est.

But I am, But thou arte, but he is. Sy suis, Sy es, sy est.

So am I, So arte thou, so is he. Ce suis mon, ce es mon, ce est mon.

We be, ye be, they be. Nous sommes, uous estes, Ilz sont.

We be nat, ye be nat, they be nat. Non sommes, non estes, non sont.

Page 994

But we be, but ye be, but they be. Sy sommes, sy estes, sy sont.

So we be, so be ye, so be they. Ce sommes mon, ce estes mon, ce sont mon.

And so forth thorow al the tenses and modes of all the tother twayne, as:

I was, I was nat, but I was: so was I. I sayde, Jestoye, non estoye, sy estoie: cestoie mon. Je dysoie,

I dyd nat, but I dyd, non faisoie, sy faisoie,

so dyd I. I had, I had nat, but I had, so had I: ce faisoie mon. Jauoie, non auoie, sy auoie, ce auoie mon: je eus, non eus:

I shall have, I shall nat, but I shall, so shall I. jaray, non aray, sy aray, ce aray mon.

Which thre wordes shall serve you to any verbes signifieng either doing or suffryng.

EXAMPLE FOR NEGATION.

I am nat: but I am. I am nat: no more I am. Je ne suis pas: sy suis. non suis: ce ne suis mon.

I do nat: but I do. I do nat: no more do I. Je ne fay pas: sy fay. non fay: ce ne fay mon.

I have nat: but I have. I have nat: no more have I. Je nay pas: sy ay. non ay: ce nay mon.

Thou hast nat: but thou hast. thou hast nat: no more hast thou. Tu nas pas: sy as. non as: ce nas mon, etc.

Touchyng the conjugation interrogative, as,

Am I: do I: have I: or no, Suis je: fays je: ay je: ou non,

ye shall answere, ouy, nenny, non: and to the interrogation negatyve, as,

Am nat I, do nat I, have nat I, Ne suis je pas, ne fay je pas, nai je pas,

ye shal answer as is said before in thexample of the negation, wherfore this is sufficient for this present rule.

Another conjugation of these two verbes in latyn uado and eo, whiche both verbes of one signifycation signifyeth in englyssh, I go, the which go is defectyve in the frenche tonge, wherfore the tone must helpe the other.

Page 995

THE PRESENT OF THE SHEWYNG MOODE.

I go, why go I. Je uoy, pourquoy uoy je.

I go nat, why go nat I. Je ne uoy poynt, pourquoy ne uoy je point.

Thou goest, why goest thou. Tu uas, pourquoy uas tu.

Thou goest nat, why goest thou nat. Tu ne uas pas, pourquoy ne uas tu pas.

He goeth, why goeth he. Il ua, pourquoy ua il.

He goeth nat, why goeth nat he. Il ne ua pas, pourquoy ne ua il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We go, why go we. Nous allons, pourquoy allons nous.

We go nat, why go nat we. Nous nallons pas, pourquoy nallons nous pas.

Ye go, why go ye. Uous alles, pourquoy alles uous.

Ye go nat, why go nat ye. Uous nalles point, pourquoy nalles uous point.

They go, why go they. Ilz uont, pourquoy uont ilz.

They go nat, why go nat they. Ilz ne uont mie, pourquoy ne uont ilz mie.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd go, why dyd I go. Jallois, pourquoy allois je.

I dyd nat go, why dyd nat I go. Je nallois pas, pourquoy nallois je pas.

Thou dydest go, why dydest thou go. Tu allois, pourquoy allois tu.

Thou dydest nat go, why dydest thou nat go. Tu nallois point, pourquoy nallois tu point.

Page 996

He dyd go, why dyd he go. Il alloit; pourquoy alloit il.

He dyd nat go, why dyd nat he go. Il nalloit pas, pourquoy nalloit il pas.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We dyd go, why dyd we go. Nous allions, pourquoy allions nous.

We dyd nat go, why dyd nat we go. Nous nallions mie, pourquoy nallions nous mie.

Ye dyd go, how dyd ye go. Uous alliéz, coment alliéz uous.

Ye dyd nat go, how dyd nat ye go. Uous nalliés point, coment nalliéz uous point.

They dyd go, how dyd they go. Ilz alloient, come alloient ilz.

They dyd nat go, how dyd they nat go. Ilz nalloient pas, come nalloient ilz pas.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I went, how went I. Jalay, coment alay je.

I went nat, how went nat I. Je nallay pas, coment nallay je pas.

Thou wenst, how wenst thou. Tu alas, come alas tu.

Thou wenst nat, how wenst nat thou. Tu nalas mie, come nalas tu mye.

He went, how went he. Il ala, coment ala il.

He went nat, how went nat he. Il nala point, coment nala il point.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We went, how went we. Nous alasmes, come alasmes nous.

We went nat, howe went we nat. Nous nalasmes point, come nalasmes nous point.

Page 997

Ye went, why went ye. Uous alastes, pourquoy alastes uous.

Ye went nat, why went ye nat. Uous nalastes pas, pourquoy nalastes uous pas.

They went, why went they. Ilz allérent, pourquoy allérent ilz.

They went nat, why went nat they. Ilz nallérent mie, pourquoy nallérent ilz mye.

THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.

I have gone, how have I gone. Jay allé, coment ay je allé.

I have nat gone, how have nat I gone. Je nay pas allé, coment nay je pas allé.

Thou hast gone, why hast thou gone. Tu as allé, pourquoy as tu allé.

Thou hast nat gone, why hast thou nat gone. Tu nas pas allé, pourquoy nas tu pas allé.

He hath gone, why hath he gone. Il a allé, pourquoy a il allé.

He hath nat gone, why hath nat he gone. Il na point allé, pourquoy na il point allé.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We have gone, why have we gone. Nous auons allé, pourquoy auons nous allé.

We have nat gone, why have we nat gone. Nous nauons pas allé, pourquoy nauons nous pas allé.

Ye have gone, why have ye gone. Uous aues allé, pourquoy aues uous allé.

Ye have nat gone, why have nat ye gone. Uous naués pas allé, pourquoy naues uous pas allé.

They have gone, how have they gone. Ilz ont allé, come ont ilz allé.

They have nat gone, how have they nat gone. Ilz nont pas allé, come nont ilz pas allé.

Page 998

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

I had gone, how had I gone. Jauoy allé, coment auoy je allé.

I had nat gone, how had nat I gone. Je nauoy point allé, coment nauoy je point allé.

Thou hadest gone, why hadest thou gone. Tu auois allé, pourquoy auois tu allé.

Thou hadest nat gone, why hadest thou nat gone. Tu nauois point allé, pourquoy nauois tu point allé.

He had gone, how had he gone. Il auoit allé, come auoit il allé.

He had nat gone, how had nat he gone. Il nauoit pas allé, come nauoit il pas allé.

THE PLURELL NOMBRE.

We had gone, how had we gone. Nous auions allé, coment auions nous allé.

We had nat gone, how had we nat gone. Nous nauions point allé, coment nauions nous point allé.

Ye had gone, why had ye gone. Uous auiez allé, pourquoy auiez uous allé.

Ye had nat gone, why had nat ye gone. Uous nauiez mie allé, pourquoy nauiez uous mie allé.

They had gone, why had they gone. Ils auoient allé, pourquoy auoyent ilz allé.

They had nat gone, why had they nat gone. Ilz nauoient point allé, pourquoy nauoient ilz point allé.

THE FUTURE

I shall go, why shall I go. Je yray, pourquoy yray je.

I shall nat go, why shall nat I go. Je nyray pas, pourquoy niray je pas.

Thou shalt go, howe shalt thou go. Tu yras, coment yras tu.

Thou shalt nat go, howe shalt nat thou go. Tu niras pas, coment niras tu pas.

Page 999

He shall go, howe shall he go. Il yra, coment yra il.

He shall nat go, howe shall nat he go. Il nira point, comment nyra il point.

THE PLURELL.

We shall go, why shall we go. Nous yrons, pourquoy yrons nous.

We shall nat go, why shall nat we go. Nous nirons pas, pourquoy nirons nous pas.

Ye shall go, why shall ye go. Uous yrés, pourquoy yrés uous.

Ye shall nat go, why shall nat ye go. Uous nirés pas, pourquoy nirés uous pas.

They shall go, howe shall they go. Ilz yront, coment yront ilz.

They shall nat go, howe shall they nat go. Ilz niront mie, coment niront ilz mie.

THE IMPERATYVE.

Go thou, go he, all one, go we, go ye, Ua toy, aylle luy, uoise luy, alons nous, allés uous,

go they. uoisent ou aillent eulx.

THE FYRST FUTURE.

Do that thou go, that he go, that we go, Fais que tu uoyse ou aylle, quil uoise ou aille, que nous allons,

that ye go, that they go. que uous allés, quilz uoisent ou aillent.

THE SECOND FUTURE NEGATIF.

Kepe that thou go nat, all one, that he go nat, Garde que tu ne aylle point, que tu ne uoise point, quil naile poynt,

all one, that we go nat, that ye go nat, quil ne uoise point, que nous nallons, que uous nallés,

that they go nat, all one. quilz ne aillent point, quilz ne uoisent point.

THE OPTATIF.

Wold to God, or I pray you that I go, that thou go,

Pleust a Dieu, ou je uous prie que jaille ou uoise, que tu aille,

that he go, that we go, that ye go, that they go. que il aille, que nous allons, que uous allés, quilz aillent ou uoisent.

Page 1000

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

With my wyll that I went, that thou went, that he went: A ma uoullenté que jallasse, que tu allasse, que il allast:

that we went, that ye went, that they went. que nous allissions, que uous allissiez, quilz allassent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

Wolde to God that I have gone, that thou have gone, A la mienne uoullenté que jay allé, que tu aie allé, that he have gone, quil ayt allé,

that we have gone, that ye have gone, that they have gone. que nous ayons allé, que uous ayés allé, quilz ayent allé.

PRETERIT PLUSPARFYTE.

O if I had gone, if thou had gone, if he had gone, O sy jeusse allé, se tu eusse allé, se il eust allé,

if we had gone, if ye had gone, if they had gone. se nous eussons allé, se uous sés allé, se ilz eussent allé.

Ye may make a future of the present, sayenge:

With my wyll that I may go anone, etc. all one. A ma uoullenté que je aylle tantost, etc. que je uoise tantost, etc.

The conjunctif present and thre preterites is lyke the optatif, sayeng: as whan wolde to God come or quant, before the verbe, leuyng _a ma uoullenté, _etc.

The future boroweth of the potentiall moode whiche may be tourned six maner of wayes after the indicatif, or elles XVIII, after the seconde conjunction:

I shuld go, thou, he, we shuld go, ye shuld go, Je yroie, tu yrois, il yroit, nous yrions, uous yriez, they shuld go. ilz yroient.

THE SECONDE FUTURE.

Whan I shall go, all one, whan thou shalt go, all one, Mais que je aille, que je uoise, que tu aille, que tu uoise, whan he shuld go, que il aille,

all one, whan we shuld go, whan ye shall go, whan they shal go, quil uoise, que nous allons, que uous allés, quilz aillent, all one. quilz uoisent.

to go. to be gone. goyng. THE INFINITYVE, aller. THE PRETERIT, estre allé. THE GERUNDIF, allant.

Finis.

Page 1001

Here foloweth another conjugation, whiche may be turned XXXVI maner wayes lyke the precedent, or els XII in every person, addyng me, te, le: lyke the fyrst conjugation, but for to eschewe prolixite it shalbe syngle.

I se, thou seest, he seeth, we se, ye se, they se. Je uoy, tu uois, il uoit nous ueons, uous uoiez, ilz uoient.

PRETERIT IMPARF.

I dyd se, thou dedest se, he dyd se: we dyd se, ye dyd se, Je uéoie, tu uéois, il uéoit: nous uéions, uous uéiez, they dyd se. ilz uéioient.

PRETERIT PARF.

I saw, thou saw, he saw: we saw, ye saw, they saw. Je ueis, tu ueis, il ueist: nous ueismes, uous ueistes, ilz ueirent.

PRETERIT INDIFFINIT.

I have sene, thou hast sene, he hath sene: we have sene, Jay ueu, tu as ueu, il a ueu: nous auons ueu,

ye have sene, they have sene. uous aués ueu, ilz ont ueu.

PRETERIT MOST PARFET.

I had sene, thou hadest, he had, we had sene, Jauoie ueu, tu auois ueu, il auoit ueu, nous auions ueu,

ye had, they had sene. uous auiez ueu, ilz auoient ueu.

THE FUTURE.

I shall se, thou shalt, he shall, we shall se, ye shall, Je uoiray, tu uoiras, il uoira, nous uoirons, uous uoirés,

they shall se. ilz uoiront.

THE IMPERATIF.

Se thou or he, se we, se ye, se they. Uois toy ou luy, uoions nous, uoiés uous, uoient eulx, elles, celles.

BOTH FUTURES, AFFIRMATIF AND NEGATIF.

Do that thou seest, or that thou sest nat, that he seeth or that he seeth nat: Fais que tu uoie, ou que tu ne uoie point, quil uoie ou quil ne uoie point:

that we se, or that we se nat, que nous uoions, ou que nous ne uoions point, that ye se or that ye se nat, que uous uoiéz ou que uous ne uoiez point, that they se, or that they seeth nat. quilz uoient, ou quelles ne uoient point.

Page 1002

THE OPTATIF PRESENT.

Wolde to God, or I pray you that I may se, that thou mayst se, A la mienne uoullenté, ou je uous prie que je uoie, que tu uoie,

that he may se, that we may se, that ye may se, that they may se. quil uoie, que nous uoions, que uous uoiez, quilz uoient.

PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Wold to God that I coud se, that thou, that he, Pleust a Dieu que je ueisse, que tu ueisse, quil ueisse,

that we coude se, that ye, that they. que nous ueissions, que uous ueissiez, quilz ueissent.

PRETERIT PARFYTE.

With my wyll that I have sene, that thou, that he, A ma uoullenté que jaie ueu, que tu aie ueu, quil aie ueu,

that we have sene, that ye, that they. que nous aions ueu, que uous aiéz ueu, quilz aient ueu.

PLUSPARF.

O if I had sene, if thou hadest, if he had sene, O se jeusse ueu, se tu eusse ueu, sil eusse ueu,

yf we had, yf ye had, if they had sene. se nous eussions, se uous eussiez, silz eussent ueu.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif.

The fyrste future of the subjunctyve is:

I shulde, Je uoiroie, uoirois, uoiroit, uoirions, uoiriéz, uoiroient.

whan I shall se thou he we THE SECONDE FUTUR: mais que je uoie, que tu uoie, quil uoie: que nous uoions,

you they. que uous uoiés, quilz uoient.

to se. to have sene, seyng. THE INFINITIF: ueoir. PRETERIT: auoir ueu, uoiant.

Another conjugation upon howe do you, and how do ye fare: and if ye do take the verbe after the fyrst conjugation, sayeng: je porte, porte je, pourquoy porte je, etc. and lykewise of je fay, fay je, etc. ye shal tourne it XXXVI wayes in one tense, and if ye turne it after the seconde conjugacion, ye

Page 1003

shall have an hundred and VIII wayes in one tense, addyng to it me, te, le, nous nous, uous uous, ilz se.

Howe do I fare, or beare me, how dost thou fare, or bere the, Coment me porte je, coment te porte tu,

howe dothe he fare: howe do we fare, coment se porte il: coment nous portons nous,

howe do ye fare, howe do they fare, coment uous portés uous, coment se portent ilz.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Howe dyd I, howe dedest thou, howe dyd he, Coment me portoy je, coment te portois tu, coment se portoit il,

howe dyd we bere us, how dyd ye, coment nous portions nous, coment uous portiez uous,

howe dyd they. coment se portoient ilz.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

Howe dyd I, howe dedest thou, Come me portay je, coment te portas tu,

howe dyd he, howe dyd we beare us, coment se porta il, coment nous portasmes nous,

how dyd ye beare you, how dyd they beare them. coment uous portaste uous, coment se portérent ilz.

THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF.

Howe have I borne me, howe have I, Coment may je porté, coment tay je porté,

howe hath he, howe have we borne us, coment sa il porté, coment nous auons nous porté,

howe have ye borne you, howe have they borne them. coment uous aués uous porté, coment se sont ilz porté.

THE PRETERIT MOST PARFYTE.

Howe had I borne me, howe hadest thou, Coment mauoy je porté, coment tauois tu porté,

howe had he borne him, howe had we borne us, coment se auoit il porté, coment nous auions nous porté,

howe had ye borne you, howe had they borne them, coment uous auiéz uous porté, coment se auoient ilz porté.

THE FUTURE.

Howe shall I beare me, howe shalt thou bere the, Coment me porteray je, coment te porteras tu,

howe shall he beare hym: howe shall we beare us, coment se portera il: coment nous porterons nous,

howe shall you beare you, howe shall they beare them. coment uous porterés uous, coment se porteront ilz.

The imperatyve, optatyve, and conjunctyve may nat serve with this

Page 1004

worde, coment, save onely the future of the potentiall mode, whiche is:

I shulde beare, thou shuldest, he shulde, Porteroie, porterois, porteroit,

we shulde bere, ye shuld, they shulde bere. porterions, porteriez, porteroient.

And if ye wyll go thorowe the sayd modes, ye shall folowe the termination of this verbe, I go, whiche is sette before.

And touchyng, howe do you, ye shall ever put le before the verbe, sayeng:

Howe do I, howe dost thou, howe dothe he, Coment le fay je, coment le fais tu, coment le fait il,

howe do we, do ye, do they. coment faisons nous, faictes uous, font ilz ou elles.

And lykewise of all the preterites, sayeng:

Howe dyd I, etc. howe dyd I, howe have I done, Coment le faisoi je, etc. coment le feiz je, coment lay je fait,

howe had I done, howe shall I do, howe shulde I do, etc. coment lauoy je fait, coment le feray je, coment le feroy je, etc.

Finis.

Here foloweth the conjugation of a verbe defectyve in frenche, whiche is I am wont, because it is a verbe rare and syldome used.

I am wont, thou art, he is wont, we be wonte, ye be wonte, Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult, nous seulmes, uous seultes,

they be wonte. ilz seulent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I was, thou, he, we, ye, Je soulloie, tu soullois, il soulloit: nous soulions, uous souliez,

they. ilz souloient.

I was, Je seulz, tu seulz, il seult, nous seulmes, uous seultes, ilz seulrent.

There is nomore of this verbe, for if we procede any further, we do say:

I have, I had customed, I shall custome. je ay de coustume, jauoy de coustume, and jaray de coustume, and so forth.

Anoder verbe defectif which is, it is lawful to me; this verbe may be turned XXXVI wayes, accordyng to the fyrst conjugation.

It is to me laufull, it is to the, it is to him, it is to us, Il me loise, il te loise, il luy loise, il nous,

it is to you, it is to them laufull. il uous, il leur loise.

Page 1005

PRETERIT IMPARFET.

It was to me laufull, to the, to him laufull, Il me loisoit, il te, il luy loisoit,

to us, to you, to them laufull or licite. il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisoit.

PRETERIT PARFET.

It was, Il me loisit, il te, il luy loisit: il nous, il uous, ilz leur loisit.

THE INDIFFINITIF.

It hath ben to me laufull, to the, to him, Il ma esté loisible, il ta esté, il luy a,

to us, to you, to them laufull, or behovable. il nous a, il uous a, ilz leur a esté loisible.

THE PLUS PARFET.

It had ben to me, or els it had behoved me. Il mauoit esté loisible, il tauoit esté loisible, il luy auoit esté loisible, il nous, il uous, ilz leur auoit esté loisible.

It shalbe to me, THE FUTURE is: Il me loysera, ou il me sera loisyble.

THE FUTURE OF THE IMPERATIF, whiche is negatif is: Loke that it be nat laufull to the. Garde ou faitz quil ne te loise.

That it were to me laufull. THE OPTATIF. Quil me fust loisible.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET. Quil me loisisse.

That it have ben to me, that it have ben to him. THE PARFET. Quil maie esté, quil luy ayt esté loysible, and so forth.

That it had ben to me laufull. THE PLUS PARFET. Quil meust esté loysible.

THE SUBJUNCTIF, is lyke the optatyve, taking the present for the seconde future. How it shulde be laufull to me, THE FYRST FUTURE. Come il me loiseroit, come il te loyseroit, come il luy loyseroit, come ilz nous loiseroit, come ilz uous loiseroit, come ilz leur loiseroit.

Finis.

A conjugation of this verbe care, which for the most parte is negatyve, as I care nat, and if ye wyll adde this worde it unto the same, sayeng: I care nat for it: ye shall put an n after every pronoun, as: il ne men chault, il ne ten, il ne luy en, il ne nous en, il ne uous en, il ne leur en chault.

I care nat, thou carest nat, he Il ne me chault, il ne te chault, il ne luy:

we ye they. il ne nous, il ne uous, ilz ne leur chault.

Page 1006

PRETERIT IMPARFYTE.

I dyd nat care, Il ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chaloit,

ye they ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chaloit.

PRETERIT PERFECT.

I cared nat, Il ne me, il ne te, il ne luy chalut, ilz ne nous, ilz ne vous, ilz ne leur chalut.

THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.

I have nat cared. Il ne ma chalu, etc.

PRETERIT PLUS PERFET.

I had nat cared. Il ne mauoit, il ne tauoit, il ne luy auoit, ilz ne nous, ye they ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur avoit chalu.

THE FUTURE.

I shall nat care. Il ne me chauldra, il ne te, il ne luy, ilz ne nous, ilz ne uous, ilz ne leur chauldra.

IMPERATIFE.

Care thou nat, him, care we nat, care ye, care they nat. Ne te, ne luy chaille, ne nous, ne uous, ne leur chaille.

BOTH FUTURES.

Se that thou care, that thou care nat. Se we that we care, Garde quil te chaille, quil ne te chaille. Gardons quil nous chaille,

that we nat care. Se ye that ye care, that ye nat care. quil ne nous chaille. Gardés quil uous chaille, quil ne vous chaille.

Let them se that they care, that they nat care. Gardent quil leur chaille, quil ne leur chaille.

OPTATIF.

With my wyll that I care, that thou care, that he care, A ma uoullenté quil me chaille, quil te chaille, quil luy chaille,

that we care, that ye care, that they care. quil nous chaille, quil uous chaille, quil leur chaille.

THE IMPARFET.

Wold to God that I care, that thou, that he, Pleust a Dieu quil me chalusse, quil te chalusse, quil luy chalusse,

that we, that ye, that they care. quil nous chalusse, quil uous chalusse, quil leur chalusse.

Page 1007

PRETERIT PARFET.

With my wyll that I have, that thou hast, that he hath care: A ma uoullenté quil maie chalu, quil taie chalu, quil luy ayt chalu:

that we, that ye, that they have care. quil nous, quil uous, quil leur ayt chalu.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

O if I had care, if thou hadest, if he had care, O sil me eust, sil teust, sil luy eust chalu.

if we, if ye, if they had care. sil nous, sil uous, sil leur eust chalu.

The futur is lyke the present as:

I praye to God that I care nat, or that I care. Je prie a Dieu quil ne me chaille, ou quil me chaille.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif.

Whan I shall care. THE FUTURE: Mais quil me chaille, and so forth.

I shulde nat care, thou shuld nat care, THE SECONDE FUTURE: Il ne me chauldroit, il ne te chauldroit,

he shuld nat care. il ne luy chauldroit, etc.

It maketh no matter, or it skylleth nat. THE INFINITIVE: Il ne peult chaloir.

Note that if ye leve this worde, ne, whiche is before every pronowne, it is affirmative, and if ye do put it unto the sayd pronowne it is negative.

Another conjugation of two verbes together, that is to say, I serche in englishe, and because I wyll eschewe prolixite, I wyll touche but the synguler nombre of every tense.

I seke, all one, thou, he, Je cerche, je quiers, tu cerche, tu quiers, il cerche, il quiers,

we serche, ye nous cerchons, nous quierons, uous cerchés, uous quieres,

they ilz cerchent, ilz quierent.

PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd seke, or serche. Je cerchoie, ou querois.

I sauht. THE PRETERIT PARFET. Je cerchay, ou quis.

Page 1008

I have sought. THE PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF. Jay cerché, ou quis.

I had sought. THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. Jauoie cerché, ou quis.

I shall serche. THE FUTURE. Je cercheray, ou quereray.

Seke thou, or seke the, seke we, THE IMPERATIVE. Cerche toy, ou quiers toy, querons nous, cerchons nous,

seke ye, seke they. querés uous, cerches, quierent eulz, cerchent eulz.

Se that thou seke, that thou serche. THE FUTURE. Garde que tu cerche, que tu quiere.

Loke that thou serche nat. THE SECOND FUTUR. Garde que ne cerche, ou quiere.

With my wyll, that I serche or seke. THE OPTATIF. A ma uoullenté, que je cerche ou quiere.

Wold to God that I dyd serche. PRETERIT IMPARFET. Pleust a Dieu que je cerchasse, pleust a Dieu que je quisse.

With my wyll that I have sought. THE PRETERIT PARFET. A ma uoullenté que jaie cerché ou quis.

O if I had sought, if thou had, THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET. O se jeusse cerché ou quis, se tu eusse,

if he had, etc. sil eust, etc.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, with his thre preterites.

Whan I shall serche, THE FYRST FUTURE. Mais que je cerche, ou quiere.

I shulde serche THE SECONDE FUTURE. Je cercheroie, ou quereroie, quererois, roit, rions, riéz, roient.

To seke and to serche. THE INFINITIF. Cercher et querir.

Note that this conjugation may be turned six and thirty maner wayes

I seke, seke I: why seke I, after the fyrst sayenge: je cerche, cerche je: pourquoy cerche je,

I seke nat, seke nat I, why seke nat I. je ne cerche pas, ne cerche je pas, pourquoy ne cerche je pas,_ etc. or elles an hondred and I seke me, VIII wayes in one tense, sayeng after the II conjugation: _je me quiers,

I seke the, I seke him je te quiers, je le quiers , and so forth, turninge it with the questions. (Loke upon the seconde conjugation.)

Finis.

Page 1009

A conjugation of a verbe that must be pronounced with double ll, accordyng to the seventh rule that is immediatly after the prologue whiche shalbe a patron and example for all suche verbes, the which conjugation may be turned syx and thirty wayes after the fyrste, or an hundred and VIII after the seconde.

I knele, I blotte, I wyte, The verbes ben je mengenoulle, je broulle, je toulle, je moulle,

make foule, I stare je soulle, je roulle, je catoulle, je fatroulle, je barboulle,

I cut, I gyve, I gape, I rayle. je talle, je balle, je baslle, je ralle, and suche lyke.

I knele, thou knele, he knele: Je mengenoulle, tu tengenoulle, il sengenoulle:

we knele, you knele, they knele. nous nous engenoullons, uous uous engenoullés, ilz sengenoullent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

I dyd knele, thou, he, Je mengenoulloie, tu tengenoullois, il sengenoulloit,

we, you, they. nous nous engenoullions, uous uous engenoulliez, ilz sengenoulloient.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

I dyd knele, thou, he, Je mengenoullay, tu tengenoullas, il sengenoulla,

we, you, they. nous nous engenoullames, uous uous engenoullates, ilz sengenoullerent.

PRETERIT INDIFFINITIF.

I have kneled, thou hast kneled, he hath, Je may engenoullé, tu tas engenoullé, il sa engenoullé,

we have, you, nous nous auons engenoullé, uous uous aues engenoullé,

they. ilz se sont engenoullé.

THE PRETERIT PLUS PARFET.

I had kneled, thou, he, Je mauoie engenoullé, tu te auois engenoullé, il se auoit engenoullé,

we, you, nous nous auions engenoullés, uous uous auiez engenoullé,

they. ilz se auoient engenoullés.

Page 1010

THE FUTURE.

I shall knele, thou, he, Je mengenoulleray, tu tengenoulleras, il sengenoullera,

we, you, they. nous nous engenoullerons, uous uous engenoullerés, ilz sengenoulleront.

THIMPERATIF.

Knele thou or he, knele we, knele ye, Engenoulle toy ou soy, engenoullons nous, engenoullés uous,

let them knele. quilz sengenoullent.

BOTH FUTURS NEGATIF AND AFFIRMATIF.

Se that thou knele, that thou knele nat, that he knele, Garde que tu tengenoulle, que tu ne tengenoulle pas, quil sengenoulle,

that he knele nat. That we knele, quil ne sengenoulle pas. Que nous nous engenoullons,

that we knele nat, that ye do knele, que nous ne nous engenoullons pas, que uous uous engenoullés,

ye do nat knele. Do that they knele, que uous ne uous engenoullés pas. Faictes quilz sengenoullent,

do that they knele nat. faictes quilz ne sengenoullent pas.

THE OPTATIF.

With my wyll, or I pray you that I may knele, A la mienne uoullenté, ou je uous prie que je mengenoulle,

that thou, he or she, que tu tengenoulle, quil ou quelle sengenoulle,

that we, you, que nous nous engenoullons, que uous uous engenoulléz,

they. quilz ou quelles sengenoullent.

THE PRETERIT IMPARFET.

Wold to God that I dyd knele, that, Pleust a Dieu que mengenoullasse, que tu tengenoullasse,

that, that we, quil ou quelle sengenoullast, que nous engenoullissions,

that ye, that they. que uous uous engenoullissiéz, quilz ou quelles sengenoullassent.

THE PRETERIT PARFET.

That I have kneled, that thou, A ma uoullenté que maie engenoullé, que taie engenoullé,

that he, that we, que laie engenoullé, que nous aions engenoullés,

that ye, that they. que uous aiés engenoullés, quilz se aient engenoullés.

Page 1011

THE PRETERIT PLUSPARFET.

O and I had kneled, if thou hadest, O se je meusse engenoullé, se tu te eusse engenoullé,

if he had: if we, se il se eust engenoullé, se nous nous eussions engenoullés,

if you, if they. se uous uous eussés engenoullés, silz se eussent engenoullés.

The subjunctif is lyke the optatif, saieng come or quant before the verbe.

THE FYRST FUTURE.

Whan I shall knele, thou, he, Mais que je mengenoulle, que tu tengenoulle, quil sengenoulle:

whan we, whan ye, mais que nous nous engenoullons, que uous uous engenoullés,

whan they. quilz sengenoullent.

THE SECONDE FUTURE.

I shuld knele, thou, he, Je mengenoulleroie, tu tengenoullerois, il sengenoulleroit,

we, ye, nous nous engenoullerions, uous uous engenoulleriéz,

they. ilz sengenoulleroient.

To knele. To have kneled. THE INFINITIF. Engenouller. THE PRETERIT. Auoir engenoullé.

For THE GERUNDIF. Pour

to knele, in knelyng. mengenoullér, de mengenoullér, en mengenoullant.

I wysshe the kneled. THE OVERTHROWEN OF SUPIN. Je te souhaite engenoullé.

And lyke wyse of all the other verbes above rehersed.

Finis.

A conjugacion combinyng or joynyng two verbes togyder, that is to say I am and I do, takynge the present onely, in eschewyng prolyxite.

Whan I am at scole, I do my deuer to lerne my lesson. Quant je suis a lescole, je fais mon debuoir daprendre ma lesson, ou lecon.

Whan thou art at scole, thou doest thy deuer to lerne thy lesson. Quant tu es a lescole, tu fais ton debuoir daprendre ta lesson, ou lecon.

Whan he is at scole, he doeth his dever to lerne his lesson. Quant il est a lescole, il fait son debuoir daprendre sa lesson.

Page 1012

Whan we be at scole, we do our dever to lerne our. Quant nous sommes a lescolle, nous faisons nostre deuoir daprendre nostre lecon.

Whan ye be at scole, ye do your dever to lerne your. Quant uous estes a lescole, uous festes uostre deuoir dapprendre uostre lesson.

Whan they be at scole, they do theyr dever to lerne theyr. Quant ilz sont a lescolle, ilz font leur deuoir dapprendre leur lecon.

And so forth thorow al the conjugation of I am, above written, and of this verbe I do, whiche is in the preterit imparfet je faisoie.

I dyd. PARFET. Je feis.

I have done. THE PRETERIT INDIFINITIF. Jay fait.

I had done. PLUS PARFET. Jauoie fait.

I shall do. THE FUTURE. Je feray.

Do thou. THE IMPERATIF. Faitz.

Loke that thou do. THE FUTURE. Garde que tu face.

Let me do. THE OPTATIF. Que je face.

Thad I dyd. IMPARFET. Que je feisse.

That I have done. THE PRETERIT PARFET. Que jaye faict.

That I had done. PLUS PARFET. Que jeusse fait.

THE SUBJUNCTYF. Whan I shall do lyke the optatyf.

THE FIRST FUTURE. Mais que je face.

I shuld do, THE SECONDE. Je feroye, rois, roit: ferions, riéz, roient.

To do. THE INFINITIF. Faire.

To have done. PRETERIT. Auoir fait.

Page 1013

In doyng, to do, for to do. GERUNDIF. En faisant, a faire, pour faire.

THE OVERTHROWEN. To be done. LE RENUERSE. Estre fait.

Note that for to lerne frenche quickely, ye must turne the sayd conjugation iiii maners of wayes, tat is to say affirmatyve, and interrogatyve, and negatyve, and interrogatyve, as it hath ben plainly shewed here before.

Finis.

Another conjugation by way of combination lyke the tother before rehersed. And fyrst of the present.

Whan I repute me vile and unclene, by humilite, I am clene Quant je me repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par humilité, je suis

and pure by goodnes. nect et pur, necte etpure, par bonté.

Whan thou repute the, by goodnes, thou art, Quant tu te repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonté, tu es nect

et pur, necte et pure, par humilité.

Whan he him repute, he is, Quant il se repute uil et ord, uile et orde, par bonté, il est

pur et nect, pure et necte, par humilité.

Whan we us repute, Quant nous nous reputons uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité,

we be nous sommes purs et nectz par bonté.

Whan ye you repute, Quant uous uous reputez uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par humilité,

ye be uous estes purs et nectz, etc. par bonté.

Whan they them repute, by Quant ilz ou elles se reputent uilz et ordz, uiles et ordes, par

mekenes, they humilité, ilz ou elles sont purs et nectz, pures et nectes, par bonté.

And so forth unto the imperatif, makyng other verbes by patron of the same.

Also another conjugation with two verbes togeder every of them twyse rehersed, and the verbe repeted ever in the preterit parfet, and the fyrst and last goyng through all the modes and tenses: the whiche ben thus. Whan I se that I never saw, I thinke that I never thought.

Whan I se that whiche I never saw, I thinke that I never thought. Quant je uoy ce que ne ueis jamais, je pense ce que ne pensay oncques.

Page 1014

Whan thou seest that that thou, thou. Quant tu uois ce que tu ne ueis jamais, tu pense ce que ne pensas oncques.

Whan he seth, he thinke that. Quant il uoit ce quil ne ueist jamais, il pense ce quil ne pensa oncques.

Whan we se that that we, we. Quant nous uoions ce que nous ne ueismes jamais, nous pensons ce que ne pensames oncques.

Whan ye se that that ye never sawe, ye. Quant uous uoyez ce que ne ueistes jamais, uous penses ce que ne pensastes oncques.

Whan they se, they. Quant ilz uoient ce quilz ne ueisent jamais, ilz pensent ce que ne penserent oncques.

And so through till the imperatif, than ye may turne the verbes if ye lyste, sayeng: «Whan I thinke that I never thought, I se that I never sawe; Quant je pense ce que ne pensay jamais, je uoy ce que ne ueis oncques,» and so forth.

Another conjugation joynynge two verbes together.

Whan I am ydell, I worke nat, whan I worke, I am nat ydell. Quant je chomme, je ne besongne pas, quant je besongne, je ne chomme pas.

Whan thou art ydell, thou workest nat: whan thou workest, thou art nat ydell. Quant tu chomme, tu ne besongne pas: quant tu besongne, tu ne chomme pas.

Whan he or she is ydell, he or she worketh nat: whan he or she Quant il ou elle chome, il ou elle ne besongne pas: quand il ou elle

doeth worke, he or she is nat ydell. besongne, il ou elle ne chomme pas.

Whan we be ydel, we do nat worke: whan we worke, Quant nous chommons, nous ne besongnons pas: quant nous besongnons,

we be nat ydel. nous ne chomons pas.

Whan ye be ydel, ye worke nat: whan ye worked, ye Quant uous chommés, uous ne besongnés pas: quant uous besongnés, uous

be nat ydel. ne chomés pas.

Whan they ben ydel, they worke nat: whan they Quant ilz ou elles chomment, ilz ou elles ne besongnent pas: quant ilz

worke, they be nat ydel. ou elles besongnent, ilz ou elles ne chomment pas.

And so forth till the imperatif, saieng in the preterit imparfet: I was ydel, chomoie,

Page 1015

I dyd worke. I was ydel besongnoie, etc.; in the parfet: chommay, besongnay; the whan I had ben ydel, I had nat worked. indifinitif: quant jay_ chommé, je nay pas besongné, the plus parfet: whan I had ben ydel, I had nat worked. quant jauoie chomé, je nauoie pas besongné; the future: whan I shalbe ydel, I shall nat worke. quant je chommeray, je ne besongneray pas.

Another conjugation accordynge to the precedent.

Whan I am possessed, I have good earnes: whan I have non Quant je suis nantis ou nantie, jay bonnes arres: quant je nay nulles earnes, I am nat possessed. arres, je ne suis point nantie.

Whan thou art possessed, thou hast good earnes: whan thou hast non Quant tu es nantis, tu as bonnes arres: quant tu nas nulles earnes, thou art nat possessed. arres, tu nes point nantis.

Whan he hath good earnes, he is: whan he is nat possessed, he Quant il a bonnes arres, il est nantis: quant il nest point nantis, il hath none earnes. na nulles arres.

Whan we be possessed, we have good earnes: whan we have Quant nous sommes nantis, nous auons bonnes arres: quant nous auons good earnes, we be possessed. bonnes arres, nous sommes nantis.

Whan ye be, ye have good: whan ye have, Quant uous estes nantis, uous aues bonnes arres: quant uous aues ye be. bonnes arres, uous estes nantis.

Whan they be, they have, whan they have, Quant ilz sont nantis, ilz ont bonnes arres: quant ilz ont they be. bonnes arres, ilz sont nantis.

I am And so forth after the verbe, je suis, sayeng in the preterit imparfet,

whan I was quant jestois, etc. (Loke above.)

I understande, thou understande, he or she understandeth, Jentens, je mentens: tu entens, tu tentens: il ou elle sentend,

we us understande, ye understande you, they understande. nous nous entendons, uous uous entendes, ilz ou elles sentendent.

THE INTERROGATYVE.

Understand I me, understande thou, understande he or she: understande Mentens je, tentens tu, sentend il ou elle: nous entendons

we us, understande ye you, understande they them. nous, uous entendes uous, sentendent ilz ou elles.

Page 1016

THE NEGATYVE.

I understande nat me, thou understande nat the, Je ne mentens pas, tu ne tentens pas,

he or she understande nat him; we do nat understande us, il ou elle ne sentend pas: nous ne nous entendons pas,

ye do nat understande you, they do nat understande them. uous ne uous entendés pas, ilz ou elles ne sentendent pas.

THE INTERROGATYVE.

Do nat I understande me, do nat thou understande the, Ne mentens je pas, ne tentens tu pas,

do nat he understande him or she: do we nat understande us, ne sentend il ou elle pas: ne nous entendons nous pas,

do ye nat understande ye, do nat they understande them. ne uous entendes uous pas, ne sentendent ilz ou elles pas.

Dyd I understande, understande I, I have understande, entendoie, entendis, jay entendu,

I had understande, I shall understande. jauoie entendu, entenderay.

Thus endeth the fyrst boke.

Page 1017

An answere to the correcters and of all workes reprouers. APOLOGIE AUX CORRECTEURS ET DE TOUTTES OUURES REPREUEURS.

GILES DU WES ALIAS DE VADIS.

Grose folke of rude affection G rosses gens de rudes affections

dronkerdes, banysshed of trewe felyng I urongnes, bannis de uray sentement

lubbers, knaves, private of understandyng L ourdaultz, cocardz, priues dentendement

in their mouthfull takyng refection E n leur gueulée prenant refections

fulfylled of oprobre and of detraction S aoule doprobes et de detractions

Shall say of me as they do of other folkes D iront de moy comme ilz font daultre gent

beholde here, what a maker fayre and gentyl U oies icy, quel facteur bel et gent,

trewe it is for certayne, that I am ignorant U ray est pour certain, que suis ignorant

wyllyng I ought nat to leave therfore U oulloir je ne doy pas laisser pour tant

to undertake thyng that ought to be prayse E mprendre chose qui fait a priser

without takyng hede to their disprayse. S ans garde prendre a leur despriser.

Some shall say this is yvell writte A ulcun diront cecy est mal escript

the others aftervarde, bendyng the browes L es aultres appres, bandant lez sourcilz

shall there fynde right great faute of spirite I trouueront tresgrant faulte desprit

other shall wey all, as folkes subtyles A ultres peseront tout, comme gens subtilz.

upon this gyveng their sentence and advyse. S ur ce donnant leur sentence et aduis.

Say every one what so ever he wyll D ie ung chescun ce que dire uouldra

in the spite of the dyvell, and of yvel wyll. E n despit du diable, et de mal uoulloir.

Se they may, that I have put me in dever U eoir ilz pouront, que ma mis en debuoir

to do well, do better that can A bien faire, face mieulz qui scara

of me certes nat reproved he shalbe. D e moy certes ja reprins nen sera.

Jesus than us graunt well to do I hesus doncques nous ottroy bien faire

without willyng, neither him nor other displease. S ans uoulloir, na lui na aultre desplaire.

ENDE OF THE FYRST BOKE.

Page 1018

HERE FOLOWETH THE SECONDE BOOKE of this lytell worke, in the whiche shalbe treated of communycations, and other thynges necessary to the lernyn of the sayd French tonge.

Page 1019

A LAUDE AND PRAYSE TO THE KYNGE, THE QUENE, AND TO THE PRINCESSE NOBLE GRACE, FOR A PREAMBLE OR PROLOGUE TO THE SAYD BOKE.

To the right hye, right chrìsten, and most redouted imperiall myght, and A la treshaulte, trescrestien, et tresredoutée imperialle puissance, et

soverayne majesty of you, Henry by the grace of God, lyveng kyng victorious, souueraine maiste de uous, Henry par la grace de Dieu, uiuant roy uictorieux,

and monarcion of all Englande, the VIII of that name: be et monarque de toute Engleterre, huitiesme de ce nom: soit

laude everlastyng, honour without ende: alwayes lastynge lyfe louenge perpetuélle, honneur sans fin: tousjours durant uie

prosperous and good felicite. prospére et bien heurée.

And to you most illustre, right excellente, and right magnanime lady and Et a uous tresillustre, tresexcellente, et tresmagnanime dame et

princesse, my lady Anne by the grace of God quene of Englande and of princesse, ma dame Anne par la grace de Dieu royne dEngleterre et de

France: with right noble and most vertuouse yours right dere and well beloved Fraunce: auec tres noble et tres uertueuse uostre tres chiére et bien aimée

doughter Elizabeth, princesse of Englande and of Wales: be lyfe everlastynge fille Elizabeth, princesse dEngleterre et de Galles: soit uie pardurable

and joye without ende. Amen amen. et joye sans fin. Amen amen.

Ee dicat omnis populus amen.

Page 1020

Wolde to God A ma uoullenté

that the Godheed que la deité,

full of goodnesse plaine de bonté

had graunted to me sy meust ottroié

whiche am counterfait qui suis contrefait

of ignorancy, and undone dignorance, et desfait

koning and knowledge science et scauoir

with the power auecques pouoir

can declare scavoir declarér

and to manyfeste et manifestér

after my power selon mon possible

the grace that can nat be saide la grace indicible

of the right christen kyng du trescrestien roy

whiche in noble aray qui en noble aroy

is this day lyvyng est aujourdhuy uiuant

prosperous and reignyng prospereus et regnant

whiche all the men qui tous les hommes

howe great that we ben come grans que sommes

as well clerkes and lays et clercz et laiz

by his faire dedes par ses beaulz faitz

hath over comen a surmontés

and excelled et excellés

wherfore the most pourquoy le plus

parfait here beneth parfait ca jus

having power ayant pouoir

and the knowyng et le scauoir

shulde fayle right well il fauldroit bien

that his mainteynyng que son maintien

that his sperit que son esprit

of wyt kyndled de sens esprit

might ones begyne peult entamér

for to declare pour declarér

as it hapened comme il aduient

whan a man doth come quant homme uient

to the great see a la graunt mér

for to lade it pour lespuisér

incontinently incontinent

that he doth se quil uoit comment

Page 1021

his entreprise son entreprise

whiche to that him tychyt que ce latise

hath made him do amysse la fait mesprendre

willyng to take in hande uoulloir emprendre

a thinge unpossible chose impossible

he that right feble luy qui debile

is, and fraile est, et fragille

and lytell able et peu abille

as a man dronke comme ung homme yvre

whiche lytell to lyve quy guere uiura

naturally naturellement

may nat goodly ne peult bonnement

he him withdraweth il se retire

pluckyng him selfe et se detire

him complainynge soy doulousant

that nat knowyng que non scauaunt

he hath undertake il a empris

to wyn the prise gagner le pris

wyllyng for to do pour uoulloir faire

the whiche to parforme ce que parfaire

no man might nul ne poulroit

where he nover tant ne seroit

man so myghty home puissant

alwaies livyng tousjours uiuaunt

neither more nor lesse ne plus ne moins

to put his handes mectre ses mains

or besy him selfe ou sempeschér

wyllyng to prayse uoulloir prisér

prince without pere prince sans pér

and nat to erre sans point errér

shuld be to lade seroit puisser

the water out of the se leaue hors la mér

wherfore in now pourquoy a tant

me withdrawyng me retirant

of myn enterpryse de mon emprise

I say without fiction dis sans faintise

during my lyfe. durant ma uye.

Be it sadde or mery Soit triste ou lye

Page 1022

I shall never cease ne cesseray

nor shall leave ne laysseray

in every place en chascun lieu

to laude God de louér Dieu

and also to crie et de criér

and to supply et supliér

his magestie sa magesté

and godheed et deité

to be wyllyng to kepe uoulloir gardér

and to preserve et preseruér

the noble lorde le noble seigneur

from all unhap de tout malheur

also the lady aussi la dame

whiche lyved without blame que uist sans blame

I understande the quene jentens la royne

whiche never doth ende qui point ne fine

to do honour de faire honneur

to the maker au createur

with she auecque celle

that hath no pere qui non pareille

in this worlde est en ce monde

right pure and clene trespure et monde

it is the princesse cest la princesse

halfe a goddesse demie deesse

leavyng them to us les nous laissans

here lyvyng icy uiuans

right longe space tres longue espace

with his grace avec sa grace

than whan shall come puis quand uiendra

that it shall nede quil conuiendra

at the later ende a la parfin

that they take an ende quilz prengnent fin

without bytternesse sans amertune

or payne any ne paine aulcune

they be sette ilz soient posés

and bestowed et colocqués

in Heven en Paradis

where as ever la ou toudis

Page 1023

they may laude puissent louér

and exalte et exaltér

with the saintes auec les sainctz

wherof there is many dont y a maintz

the blessed Trinite la benoite Trinité

thre persones in unite trois personnes en unité

the whiche for ever without decline laquelle a jamais sans declin

reigne alwayes without ende. regne a tousjours sans prendre fin.

Finis.

A MESSAGER COMMING

FROM THE KYNGES GRACE, TO HIS WEL BELOVED DOUGHTER LADY MARY.

Mary.

From wens come you, my frende. Dou uenes uous, mon amy.

The messanger.

I come from the court. Certes, madame, je uiens de la court.

Mary.

How doth fare the Kyng my father and the good lady my mother. Coment se porte le Roy mon pere et la bonne dame ma mere.

The messanger.

In truthe, madame, they dyd right well at my partyng, or En uerité, madame, ilz se portoient tresbien a mon departement, ou

whan I came thens. quant je men partis.

Ma.

I am right glad of their good prosperite, and pray Our Lorde always so Je suis tresjoieuse de leur bonne prosperité, et prie Nostre Seigneur tousjours

to maintene them: do nat you bryng me some remembraunce or token ainsy les maintenir: ne maportés uous quelque souuenance ou enseigne

from them. de par eulz.

Le mes.

I do presente unto you, in the name of the good grace of the Kyng your father, this Je uous presente, ou nom de la bonne grace du roy uostre pere, ce

herte of golde, amelde of trewe hope, whiche is russet couller, and from ceur dor, esmaillé de uray esperance, qui est coulleur grise, et de par

Page 1024

the good lady your mother, a flour of forget me nat, with the la bonne dame uostre mére, une fleur de ne moubliez mye, auec la

blessyng of God, gyven to Jacob. benediction de Dieu donnée a Jacob.

Mary.

What blessyng do ye speke to me of. Quelle benediction me mectés uous en termes.

Le mes.

The same that Abraham gave to Isaak, and Isaak to Jacob, and Jacob to Judas, Celle que Abraham donna a Isaak, et Isaak a Jacob, et Jacob a Judas,

the whiche is suche that all they that shall blesse you, shalbe blessed. laquelle est telle que tous ceulx qui uous benyront seront benyes.

Ma.

Blessed be God and blessed be the Kyng and the Quine and all creatures Benoit soit Dieu et benoitz soient le Roy et la Royne et touttes creatures

of good wyll: now tell me what newes bringe ye to me. de bonne uoullenté: orsus die moy quelles nouuelles maportés uous.

Le mes.

Trewly ma dame, I do know none other thyng that I may say

Ueritablement, ma dame, je ne scay aultre chose que puisse dire

openly, but that the Kyng is a knyght. en appert, sinon que le Roy est cheuallier.

Ma.

For soth, or in my God: ther be fayre tidynges, ye may go En mon Dieu, vas les belles nouuelles, uous uous poués en

whan shall please you. allér quant uous playra.

Le mes.

Wherfore madame. Pourquoy, madame.

Ma.

Because that ye have done your arande. Pource que fait aués uostre message.

I pray you how do myne uncle, myne ante, my lorde, Je uous prie comment se porte, se portent mon oncle, ma tante, monsieur,

my lady, my my madame, maistre, maistresse; mon cousin, mes cousins, ma cousine,

neigh bour, my mes cousines, mon uoisin, mes uoisins, ma uoisine, mes uoisines, mon

God father, my God mother, gospy, parin, ma marine, mon compére, ma commére, maistre, maistresse,

Page 1025

women, the men: and all my les damoiselles, les gentilz femmes, les gentilz hommes: et tous mes

good fryndes. bons amis.

Le mes.

He or she they an hondred times, Il ou elle se recommande, ilz ou elles se recommandent cent fois,

a thousand times, to your good grace, to your highnesse, to your mille fois, a uostre bonne grace, a uostre haultesse, a uostr

excellency, to your lordshyppe. e excellence, a uostre seigneurie.

Ma.

I am glad, that he do well, that she Je suis joieus, je suis joieuse, quil se porte bien, quelle le fait

that they do. bien, quilz le font bien, quelles se portent bien.

Whan shall ye retourne, whan pretende you or purpose ye to Quant retournerés uous, quant pretendés uous, quant proposés uous de

returne toward the court, toward the Kyng, the Quene, retourner deuers la court, deuers le Roy, deuers la Royne,

my lorde, my lady. devers monsieur, devers madame, etc.

Le mes.

Certainly to morow, after to morow, within this two dayes, within Certainement, madame, demain, appres demain, dicy a deux jours, dicy a

viii daies, within this moneth: will it please you to commande me any huit jours, dicy a ung mois: uous plaist il me commander aulcun

servyce. seruyce.

Ma.

I you pray to do my most humble recommendations to the good grace Je uous prie de fayre mes tres humbles recommandations à la bonne grace

of the Kyng my father, and the good lady my mother, and to saye to them du Roy mon pere, a la bonne dame ma mere, et leur dire

that I them pray alwayes of their blessynges. que je les prie tousjours de leurs benedictions.

Page 1026

MONICION TO THE LADY MARY, BY THE LADY OF MAL TRAUERS, HUMBLE SERVANT TO HER NOBLE GRACE, UPON A PROVERBE WHICHE IS HERYNG SAY GOTH BY THE TOWNE.

I you have herde say Madame, je uous ay ouy dire

that by the towne gothe here say que par uille ua ouyr dire

wherfore I you say, and for trouth pourquoy je uous dis, et pour uray

that if ye ne do other dever que sy ne faictes aultre debvoir

ye shall fynd that one hath missaide uous trouuerés quon a mesdict

in that which of you one hath saide en ce que de uous on a dit

that you dyd speke ryght good frenche que uous parliéz tresbon francois

passed allredy more than six monethes passes desja plus de six mois

wherfore, for the love that I you owe pourquoy pour lamour que uous doy

and that to you have gyve my fayth et que uous ay donné ma foy

I you requyre and monishe je uous requier et admoneste

as she whiche is redy comme celle qui est preste

to serve you and worshyppe de uous seruir et honorer

that it please you to remember quil uous plaise rememorer

Page 1027

that whiche more touche your honour ce qui plus touche uostre honeur

for if it dyd please our lorde car sil plaisoit nostre seigneur

that you might ones come to que uous peussiéz ja paruenir

where your hert hath his desire ou uostre coeur a son desir

without knowyng the frenche speche sans sauoir parler francois

ye shulde be forced to take by election il uous faudroie prendre par chois

a faire lady and mynyon une belle dame et mignonne

for to assiste your persone pour assistér uostre personne

and also for to interprete et aussy pour interpreter

that whiche it shulde please you to declare ce quil uous plairoit declarér

to your husbande and lorde, a uostre mary et seigneur,

were he either kyng or emperour, fust il ou roy ou empereur,

whiche might be occasyon qui poulroit estre occasyon

to gyve you suspicion de uous donner suspicion

puttyng you in jalousye uous mectant en jalousie

wherfore howe be it that I am nat pourquoy combien que ne soie mye

wise ynough nor discrete asses sage ne discréte

Page 1028

for of you to be secrete pour de uous estre secréte

faithfulnes nevertheles bynde me loiaulté neantmoins me lie

the whiche humbly supplye le quel humblement suplie

to your hygh excellency a uostre haulte exellence

to do dever and delygence de faire debuoir et diligence

to lern of all your power daprendre de tout uostre pouoir

to the ende that ye may can affin que uous puisses scauoir

at the commyng of your father a la uenue de uostre pére

speke frenche in suche wyse parler francois de telle maniére

that Jesu be therof worshypped que Jesu en soit honoré

and the noble Kyng contented et le noble Roy contenté

and that it tourne you to honour et quil uous tourne a honeur

and in proffit to the servant et a prouffit au seruiteur

whiche for to serve your grace qui pour seruir uostre grace

nothyng is possyble that he ne do nest rien possible quil ne face

the whiche God be wyllyng to kepe laquelle Dieu ueulle gardér

and in suche wyse to enlumine et tellement enluminér

Page 1029

that you may have at the later ende que uous puisses auoir en fin

the joy that last without ende. la joie qui dure sans fin.

Amen.

A MESSANGER COMMYNG FROM THEMPEROUR, THE FRENCH KYNG, OR ANY OTHER PRYNCE.

The mes. God save you good life and honour gyve you God. Dieu uous sauue, madame, bonne uie et honneur uous doint Dieu, madame.

Mary. Ye be welcome my frende, my lorde. Bien soiez uenu, mon amy, mamie, monsieur.

The mes. The empereur your cosin recommende to your good grace, to your Lempereur uostre cousin se recommande a uostre bonne grace, a uostre

or the Kyng my maistre or your father grete you well. celsitude, ou majesté, le Roy mon maistre ou uostre pére uous salue.

Ma. How doth his good grace, his lordshyp. Comment le fait sa bonne grace, sa seigneurie.

Le mes. he doth as the prince of this worlde, that most desyre Certes, madame, il se porte come le prince de ce monde qui plus desire

your welth, your honour, and for the maintenyng of the whiche he uostre bien, uostre honeur, et pour le maintenement du quel il

wolde bestow body and richesse, or richesse. uouldroit emploiér corps et auoir, ou cheuance.

Ma. I thanke him hertely, for I do holde him for suche, and Certes je le mercie de tresbon coeur, car je le tiens pour tél, et

I do certifye you that of my parte I wolde do lykewyse uous certifye que de ma parte je uouldroie fayre le pareil, le semblable

for him. Now rise up I shall beholde your letters, than I pour luy. Or sus levés uous, je regarderay uos lettres, puis je

shall gyve you an answere. uous donerai responsse.

Page 1030

Le mes. At your good pleasure. Wyll it please your grace, your highnesse, A uostre bon playsir, madame. Plaist il a uostre grace, a uostre haultesse,

to comande me any servyce to the of your cosin the Emperour, me comandér aulcun seruice a la majesté de uostre cousin lempereur,

or of the Kyng my maistre. ou du Roy mon maistre.

Ma. I praye you to recomende me to his majestie, as she that is glad Je uous prie de me recomandér a sa majesté, come celle qui seroit joieuse

of his welth, honour and prosperite. And for the which or to encrease de son bien, honneur et prosperité. Et pour laquelle ou lequel encoistre

I wolde do my power. je uouldroie faire mon pouoir.

Le mes. I shall fulfyll your commandement with the helpe of God, madame. Jacomplyray uostre commandement a laide de Dieu, madame.

Ma. I pray you therof my frende: and fare well. Je uous en prie, mon amy, et a Dieu soiez, etc.

A PRESENT SENDE TO THE LADY MARY.

Le mes. God save you or preserve you from evyl and mishap Dieu uous garde ou preserue de mal et dencombrier, ma dame.

Mary. Ye be right well come, my gentylman. Vous soiéz le tresbien uenu, mom gentilhomme.

Le mes. My lorde of Worcestre and my lady his wyfe recomende them Monsieur de Worcestre et ma dame sa femme se recomandent

humbly, mekely, to your good grace, and doth send you this lytell present humblement a uostre bonne grace, et uous enuoient ce petit present

of suche comodities that it hath pleased Our Lorde to send them. de telles comodités quil a pleu Nostre Seigneur leur envoiér.

Ma. Forsoth I thanke them hertely: it is nat the fyrst En bonne uerité je les mercye de bonne amour: ce nest pas la premiére

goodnesse and courtesy that they have done to me: how doth he, bonté et courtoisie quilz mont faicte: comment se porte il,

I pray you, and how doth the good lady his wyfe. je uous prie, et comment le fait la bonne dame sa femme.

Page 1031

Le mes. Certaynly, madame, they do, or they fare, as they that ben Certainement, madam, ilz se portent, or ilz le font come ceulz qui sont

all yours. tous uostres.

Ma. Forsoth I am glad therof, for he is a noble lorde, En mon Dieu, jen suis bien joieuse, car il est noble personne, seigneur,

man: and she is a good, and vertuouse lady, trewe, homme: et elle est bonne et uertueuse dame, honeste, preude, gentille

lady, woman, I pray you dame, damoisel, femme de bien, je uous prie ou requier de

to thanke her, to thanke them, and to them say that I me la remercier, de me les regraciér, et leur ou luy dictes que je

shalbe glade, to remembre the honour that he they seray joieuz, joieuse de recognoistre lhoneur quil ou quelle, quilz ou

do to me when oportunite or tyme shalbe. quelles me fait ou font quant temps oportun ou oportunité en sera.

Le mes. I shall endever me with all my power to fulfyll your comandement, madame. Je menploiray de tout mon pouer a accomplir uostre commandemant, madame.

Ma. Tresourer. Tresoriér.

Le tres. Madame. Madame.

Mar. Gyve him fifty crownes. Dones luy cinquante escus.

Le tres. It shalbe done, madame. Il sera fait, madame.

Mar. Hussher. Hussher.

Lhus. What please your grace. Que plait il a uostre grace.

Ma. Go and brynge this gentilman to the seller and make him good chere, and Allés et menés ce gentil homme au celiér et luy faictes bonne chière, et

loke that he lake no thinge. regardés que riens ne luy faille.

Page 1032

Lhus. I shall fulfyll your pleasure, madame. Jaccompliray uostre plaisir, madame.

AN EPITAPHE MADE UPON THE DETH OF FRENCHE, WHICHE WAS FAYNED FOR TO TECHE HER GRACE, HER MAISTRE BEYNGE SYKE OF THE GOWTE.

Here lyeth the frenche ouerthrowen Cy gist le francois renuersé

as ye se and cast downe come uous uoiéz et abatu

the whiche is more than a yere a gone lequel plus dung an a passé

that he came among us; quauec nous sest embatu;

wold to God that he had lyved pleust ore a Dieu quil eust uescu

reignyng alwayes as he was wont regnant tousjours come il soulloit

sith that no man he wolde none yvell ueu qua nulluy mal ne uoulloit

Alas, at his begynnyng Helas, a son commencement

he was so right well accepted il fust sy tresbien accepté

of his lady and of her people, de sa dame et de sa gent,

but at the ende dere it hath coste mais en la fin chiere a cousté

for he hath ben slayne car il a esté assomme

and cast downe by stronge warre et rues jus par forte guerre

and now lyeth deed in the grounde et maintenant gist mort en terre

Page 1033

In dyeng made his complainte En se mourant fist sa complainte

against thre man of this house contre trois hommes de ceans

wherof one of them hath deceived many dont lung diceulz a diceu maintes

as ben customed all phisiciens come seulent tous phisiciens

for I have herde say to the ancientes car jay ouy dire aux anciens

that with our peril they lerne, qua nos perilz font discipline,

that which may be proved by Plyny. ce qui se peult prouuer par Pline.

The other whiche was his enemy Laultre qui fust son ennemy

is called maistre amener, sapelle monsieur laumosnier,

whiche at the fyrst to him was lovyng qui au premier luy fust amy

cherisshyng him as a frynde dere, le festoiant come amy chiér,

but at the ende of a hert of stele mais en la fin dung coeur daciér

him renouncynge put him in oblivion, le renoncant mist en oubly,

wherof he died for great thought. dont il mourust par grant soucy.

The thirde that best him dyd mainten Le tiers qui mieulz le maintenoit

had it nat ben for his absence se neust este pour son absence

Page 1034

one him dyd name Jehan ap Morgan on le nonmoit

the whiche hath him put in forgetyng, lequel la mis en non chalance,

for howbeit that great knowyng car combien que grant science

to him mainteyn he had nat, a le soubstenir point nauoit,

by him nevertheles over al he dyde lyve. par luy neantmoins sur tous uiuoit.

But sith that it is so hapned, Mais puis quainsy est aduenu,

it must be take paciently prendre le fault paciamment

prayeng for him and his salvation priant pour luy et son salu

sens that it may nat be otherwyse. ueu questre ne peult aultrement.

that it please to God almyghty quil plaise a Dieu omnipotent

of him and us to have mercy de luy et nous auoir mercy

whan by the deth we shalbe passed. quant par la mort serons transy.

Amen.

A LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY FOR TO LERNE THE SAME, IN THE ABSENCE OF HER SERVANTE WHICHE DYD TECHE HER GRACE.

To my lady, my lady Mary of Englande, doughter of the most cristen Kyng, Madame, madame Marye dEngleterre, fille du roy trescrestiien,

Page 1035

my most redoubted lady and mastresse, gretyng with renowne immortall. ma tresredoubtée dame et maistresse, salut auec renommée immortelle.

Consideryng that here before I have advertysed you, most Considerant que deuant ores, ou par ca deuant uous ay aduerty, tres

illustre and right excellent lady, how we have the deth before us, illustre et tres excellente dame, coment nous auons la mort deuant nous,

to the whiche by the wyll of God we haste us of all our strength a la quelle par le uouiloir diuin nous nous hastons de touttes nos forces

to come. The whiche in my memory revolving about my partyng, parvenir. Ce quen ma memoire reuoluant enuiron mon partement,

nat knowyng if I shall have grace to retourne in your servyce or no: ignorant se jaray grace de retourner en uostre seruyce ou non:

have advised me of herte trewe and contrit in all mekenesse to requyre me suis aduisé de coeur loyall et contrit en toutte humilité uous requerir

you forgyvenes and pardon of the rudenesse that I yvel manerd have used toward mercy et pardon de la rudesse que (je mal morigére) ay usé enuers

your hyghnesse, administryng you my pore and unworthy servyce, uostre haultesse, uous administrant mon poure et indigne seruyce,

supplyeng you humbly that specially for the love of him uous supliant humblement quespeciallement pour lamour de celluy

please you to pardone me, for the whiche willyng to serve, I have right often passed me ueulles pardoner, pour lequel uoulloir seruir jay souuent transgressé

the markes and lymytes of reason, having confidence assuredly that the syngular les limites et bournes de raison, me confiant asseuréement que la singuliere

mekenes of your excellency, joined with the fulfullyng of all other benignité de uostre excellence conjoincte auec le comble de toutes aultres

graces shall nat rejecte nor refuse this my lyttell request, and for a token graces ne rejectera ne refusera ceste ma petitte requeste, et pour signe

of the graunt of the same, shal please you benignely to rede and understande this de lotroy dicelle uous plaira benignement lire et entendre ceste

rude and unworthy letters, the whiche as I hope) shall nat do you lytell rude et indigne lettres, la quelle (come jespoir) ne uous sera point petit

proffit with that that by this meane ye shall restore and excuse myn de prouffit auec ce que par ce moien uous suplérés et excuserés mon

Page 1036

absence, prayeng our Lorde thus most hye, most illustre, and most absence, priant nostre Seigneur a tant tres haulte, tres illustre, et tres

excellente lady, to gyve you rest pleasant and slepe delicat. excellente dame, uous donner repos plaisant et sompne delicieuz. Amen.

Written by your unworthy servant the nyght that he toke leve of Escript par uostre indigne seruiteur la nuyt que prins congie de

your grace. uostre grace.

ANOTHER LETTER SENDE TO THE LADY MARY BY JOHN AP MORGAN SQUIER, CARVER OF THE SAME, HER GRACE BEYNG SOMWHAT CRASED.

To the right hygh, right excellente and right magnanyme my right redouted A tres haulte, tres excellente et tres magnanime ma tres redoubtée

lady my lady Mary of Englande, my lady and mastresse, grettyng with dame ma dame Marye dEngleterre, madame et maistresse, salut auec

joye everlastyng. joye sans fin.

The tribulations of this worlde most grevous and most intollerable to Les tribulations de ce monde plus angoisseuses et plus intollerables a

bere and suffre, right illustre and prosperous lady, ben whan a comporter et souffrir, tres illustre et bien heurée dame, sont quant une

body desiryng to satisfie and to obtemperate to his pleasur and affection is persone desirant de satisfaire et obtemperér a son plaisir et affection est

contrained by strength and inforced to the contrary, wherof I may of my contrainte par uiue force et efforcée au contraire, de quoy je puis de ma

part bere trew witnesse, for of the one side I am holde and bounde after part portér uray tiesmoygnage, car dung coste je suis tenu et obligé selon

the lawe divyne to entertaine my wyfe and espouse, nat onely of the lytell la loy diuine dentretenir ma femme et espouse, non seullement des petis

goodes temporals that it hath pleased to God to sende me, but also of my biens temporélz quil a pleu a Dieu menuoyér, mais aussy de mon

Page 1037

owne body in all her necessities and busenes, to ayde and lene unto: with corps mesme en toutes ses negoces et affaires, suffultér et assistér: auec

that that of the other part your excellency, to the whiche I am bounde by nature ce que daultre part uostre excellence, a laquelle je suis obligé par nature

and by othe, doth styre and move me continually to desyre the of et par serment me instique et esmeult incessament desirer la fruicion de

your presence for the more and more to consider and beholde the indicible uostre presence pour de plus en plus ruminér et speculér les inconprehensibles

vertues, of the whiche our Lorde of his grace infinit hath uertus, desquelles nostre Seigneur de sa grace inmense uous

you above all other ladyes of this worlde, as the sone above a pardessus touttes aultres dames de ce monde, come le soleill par dessus

all the sterres of Heven made to shine and glistre: but sens that none touttes les estoilles du ciel fait luire et resplendir: mais ueu que nul

may to the Creatour satisfy without kepyng the faith promised, I have suche ne peult au Createur satisfayre sans garder la foy promise, jay tél

hope and trust in your hygh that this mekely espoir et confidence en uostre haulte circonspeccion, que ce bénignement

considred, shall holde me in myne absence for excused: certifyeng you consydéré, me tiendra en mon absence pour excusé: uous certifiant

trewly that it were nat for to pray and requyre our lady of Matheley ueritablement que se ne fust pour prier et requerir nostre dame de Matheley

that it please her to sende you or to gyve to fare well again and helth qui luy plaise uous donér conualescence et santé

to recover, with longe youth and age of Nestor, I had lefte my recouvrér, auec longue jeunesse et uiellesse Nestorienne, jeusse laissé mon

hert all togyder with you, as in the place of this worlde, where lieth all coeur totallement auec uous, come ou lieu de ce monde ou gisent touttes

his thoughtes and affections most desired, praieng the swete Jesu thus, moste ses pensées et affections plus desiréez, priant le doulz Jhesus a tant, tres

hygh, most illustre and most excellente lady Mary, to gyve you haulte, tres illustre et tres excellente dame Mary, uous donér

the hole fulfillyng of your nobles desirs. lentiér de uos nobles desirs. Amen.

Page 1038

CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER SERVANT GYLES TOUCHYNG THE PEACE.

Mary.

How ye shew well that ye have great cure and care to Comment, Giles, uous montrés bien quaués grant cure et soing de

teche me when ye do you absente se from me. maprendre quant uous uous absentés ainsy de moy.

Gyles.

Trewly me thinke that I am continually here. Certes, madame, il me semble que suis continuellement icy.

Ma.

Ye, and where were ye yester day at soupper, I praye you. Uoire, et ou estiés uous hier a soupper, je uous prie.

Gyles.

Trewly ye have reason, for I forgate myselfe yester night, Ueritablement, madame, uous aues raison, car je men troubliay ersoir

bycause of company and of a cause de compagnie et de communication.

Mar.

I pray you, faire sir, make us partener of your Je uous prie, beau sire, faictes nous parconniere de vostre communication,

for I suppose that it was of some good purpos. car jestime quelle estoit de quelque bon purpos.

Gyl.

Trewly it was of the peas, the whiche (as they sayde) is Certes, madame, elle estoit de la paix, laquelle (come on disoit) est

proclamed by all this realme. proclamée par tout ce royaume.

Mar.

Of what maner, I praye you, and of what lastyng. De quelle maniere, je uous prie, et de quelle durée.

Gyl.

Of the lastyng shall God answere you, but of the forme and maner De la durée uous respondera Dieu, madame: mais de la forme et maniere

can I shew and report, the whiche is cried as wel in this realme of England uous scay je bien rapporter, laquelle est criée tant en ce royaume dEngleterre

as of France, so longe as the noble Kyng your father come de France, et tant que le noble roy Henry uostre pere

(whiche God preserve) shall lyve and the frenche Kynge lykewyse (que Dieu ueulle garder) uiura et le roy Francois pareillement

with the addicion of a day. auec laddicion dung jour.

Page 1039

Ma.

Must that day be anexed to it and comprehended. Fault il que ce jour y soit anexé et compris.

Gil.

Ye verily Ouy certes, madame.

Ma.

Wherfore me thynke that it is but Pourquoy il me semble que ce nest que superfluité.

Gil.

Nat so, save your for the addicion of a day yelde the tyme Non est, sauue vostre grace, car laddiction dung jour rent le terme

infinit, for the lastyng of the worlde is but a day. infiny, car la durée du monde nest qung jour.

Ma.

I wolde fayne understande how that may be, how be it I love better Jentenderoie uoullentiér coment cela peult estre, toutesuoies jayme mieulx

that for this tyme you do declare unto me what is of peas. que pour le present uous me declarés que cest que paix.

Gil.

Well I shall kepe to you the exposicion of that day for whan I shall Bien, madame, je uous garderay lexposicion de ce jour pour quant uous

teche you the spere the whiche parteine and serve to that purpos, and touchyng apprendray lespére laquélle duit et sert a ce propos, et touchant

the peas, howbeit that, after the holy lectres, it excede and surmonte la paix, combien que, selon la saincte lectre, elle excéde et sourmonte

all the wyttes, I shall recite you neverthelesse that that of it saint tous les sens, je uous reciteray nonobstant ce que dict monsieur saint

Austin sayth, spekyng of the worde of God, in his nynty and seven omelye, Augustin parlant de la parolle de Dieu, en sa nonante septiesme homelie,

howbeit that it shulde be necessary to make you understande first combien quil seroie necessaire uous donnér a entendre premiérement

how many kyndes or maner of warres ben. quantes espéces ou maniére de guerres sont.

Ma.

How is there more than one maner. Coment, en est il plus dune maniére.

Gil.

there is warre betwene reame and reame, betwene town and Certes, madame, il y a guerre entre royaume et royaume, entre uille et

towne, betwene parishe and parishe, betwene linages, betwene neygbours, betwene uille, entre paroisse et paroisse, entre lignages, entre uoisins, entre

Page 1040

the man and the wyfe, and betweene the body and the soule, the whiche is the lhome et la femme, et entre le corps et lame, laquelle est la

worste, and more dangerous of the others, but touchyng the peas, saint pire, et plus dangereuse des aultres, mais quant est de la paix, saint

Austin, in the place above alleged, sayth that it is clennesse of thought, Augustin, ou lieu dessus allegué, dict que cest serenité de pensée,

peas of corage, simplenesse of hert, bonde of love, feliship of tranquilité de courage, simplesse de coeur, lien damour, compagne de

charite, breker of strife, pacifier of molifiyng of charyté, destruiseresse destrif, apaiseresse de batailles, mollifieresse de

angre, vainquisshyng proude men, love of humilite, asswagyng couroux, uainqueresse des orguilleus, amour dhumilité, en mitigant

discorde, and agreyng ennemys, nat sekyng but his, that can nat les discordz, et concordant ennemis, non cerchant laultruy, non scachant

hate, callyng nothyng his, that can nat exalte him nor be proude, hair, rien ne reputant sien, non scauant soy exaultér ne enorgueillir,

techyng to love, pleasante to every body, he that had it let him kepe it, ensegnant aimér, plaisante a chescun, quil la tient sy la garde,

he that lese it let him seke it, for he that in it shall nat be founde, God the father qui la pert sy la cerche, car qui en elle trouué ne sera, Dieu le pére

him shal pluck out of his roote, and the Sonne him shal disenherite, and of the Holy le disracinera, et le Filz le deshéritera, et du Saint

Goost shalbe unknowen, wherof the same be willyng us to Esprit sera descongneu, dont icelle Trinité nous ueulle

defende and kepe. deffendre et gardér.

Ma.

In my God it is a great thyng of peas; I requyre the swete En mon Dieu, cest grand chose que de paix; je requiér le doulz

Jhesus to mainteyne it to us. Jhesus la nostre uoulloir maintenir.

Amen.

1041

HERE FOLOWETH CERTAYNE VERSES, SENDE TO THE NOBLE LADY MARY, FOR TO LERNE THEM HER SCOLE MAISTER BEYNG SICKE.

To you, most soverayn, A uous, tressouueraine maistresse,

I sende these vers, wyllyng to signifie jenvoy ces uerse, uoullant sinifiér

my great dolour and that more me oppresse ma grand doulleur et que plus mopresse

that I may nat you serve and teche ne uous pouoir seruir et enseygnér

than for to suffre sekenesse and danger que de souffrir maladie et dangiér

wherfore, if it please so moche do to your grace pourquoy, sil plaist tant faire a uostre grace

them for to rede some lyttell space les uoulloir lire quelque petitte espace

my hope is that better therof ye shalbe mon espoir est que mieulz uous en vauldrés

and by that point also shall excuse me. et par ce point aussi mescuserés.

Me thinketh that other than you ought nat Il me semble quaultre que uous ne doibt

to be judge of my greuous payne estre juge de ma griéfue payne

bycause also that other myght nat pource aussy quaultre ne pouroit

nat knowyng the whiche lede me non congnoisant la cause qui me maine

but as for you, I know that ye be mais quant a uous, say questes certaine

of the good wyll and great du bon uoulloir et grande affection

Page 1042

that I have to serve, and the quay de seruir, et la déuocion

to fulfyll of hert and of power pour accomplir de coeur et de pouoir

all that whiche please to the noble kynge to wyll. tout ce quil plaist au noble roy uoulloir.

Amonge the monethes which fulfyll the yere Entre les mois qui accomplissent lan

two there ben specially deux en y a espéciallement

whiche have done me yvell, great sorowe and harme qui mont fait deul, grant ennuy et ahan

it may nat be that I say otherwyse estre ne peult que je die aultrement

often I have sene theyr maner and how souvent ay ueu leur maniere et comment

they me have entreated, without any deservyng ilz mont traicte, sans lauoir deseruy

bycause they ben of courage bounded pour ce quilz sont de courage asseruy

never lovyng the workes of the springe of the yere naimant jamais les oeuures de printemps

rather without cesse than doth yvell at all tymes. ains sans cessér leur font mal en tous temps.

The principall of the whiche more I me complayne Le principal duquel plus je me plains

in his blason him doth name en son blason se fait nommér Décembre

by him I have made weppyng and syghes many par luy ay fait pleurs et soupirs mains

never shall it be but I shall ja ne sera que ne men remembre

Page 1043

he and me have ravyshed a luy et Januiér mont tollu ung membre

whiche me shall make that so longe as I shall lyve qui me fera que tant que je uiuray

in great sorow fromhensforth shall go en grant doulleur doresnauant iray

wherfore I drede that in great melancoly pourquoy je crains quen grant merencolie

at the latter ende shall behove that therof I lose my lyfe. en fin fauldra que jen perde la uie.

If it hap nat that the springe Sansy naduient, que printempz gracieuz

to his commyng the whiche is nygh a sa uenue laquelle est prouchaine

beholdyng me and seyng so pitious me regardant et uoiant sy piteuz

to heale me, put him nat in paine de me guerir ne se mecte en paine

for trewly, I know well that he love me car pour certain, bien je scay quil mayme

by him first in this worlde was I put par luy primiér en ce monde fus mys

with that always he hath him indever auec ce tousjours sest entermys

duryng his tyme, to do me somme good son temps durant, de me faire du bien

wherof from ever I shall yelde me for his. dont a jamais je me tiendray pour sien.

Whiche I requyre that it may hap Ce que requiér ainsy puist aduenir

to the ende that to God I may crie mercy affin qua Dieu puisse criér mercy

Page 1044

of my synnes, and to go and come de mes pechéz, et allér et uenir

in servyng you, for to satisfie also en uous seruant, pour satisfaire aussy

to your good dedes, that do entreate me so a uos biens faitz, qui me traictéz ainsy

wherfore next Good, I am more bounde dont appres Dieu, je suis plus obligéz

to your grace, than to any under heven a uostre grace, qua nul dessoubz les cielz

wherfore in the meane tyme that I shalbe in this worlde pourquoy tandis que seray en ce monde

I shall him requyre to kepe you pure and clene. luy requerray uous garder pure et monde.

Amen.

A COMMUNICATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER, HER GRACE BEYNGE WITH A PRIUY FAMILY IN THE PARKE OF THEUKESBERY.

Mary.

Ah, maister Amener, I had nat wened that ye had so Ha, monsieur lAumosnier, je neusse pas cuidé que meussés ainsy

forgotten me. mise en oubly.

Laum.

Howe, madame. Coment, madame.

Ma.

Bicause that ye well knowe that I solytarie and of all company Pource que bien scaués que moy solitaire et de toutte compagnie

destytute, ye have me forsaken and lefte. destituée, uous maués relenquie et laissée.

Lau.

God forbede, madame, that it be as ye say, for it is nat to you Ja Dieu ne ueulle, madame, que soit come uous dictes, car il ne uous est point

unknowen that I must nede be with your counsayle, leavyng to them incongneu quil ne me faulte estre auec uostre conseil, les assistant

of my power. de mon pouoir.

Page 1045

Ma.

I had wened neverthelesse that for the regarde of me and of your Jeusse cuide toutesfois que pour le regard de moy et de uostre

profyte, ye had made you dispensed. prouffit, uous uous eussés fait dispensér.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, there is nothyng in my power that I ne dyd for the honour Certes, madame, il nest chose en mon pouoir que je ne feisse pour lhonneur

of you, how be it that I do nat understande well what thyng ye do de uous, combien que je nentens pas bien quelle chose uous

thynke, spekynge of dispence and of profyte. pensés parlant de dispense et de prouffit.

Mar.

I understande by the dispence, that ye myght excuse you from the counsayle for Jentens par la dispense, que uous uous pouiéz escusér du conseil pour

a tyme, and touchyng the profyte, ye knowe that whan I dyd prayse ung temps, et touchant le prouffit, uous scaués que quand je prisoie

your frenche, ye dyd warant me that whithin a yere I shulde speke as uostre francois, uous masseuriez que dedans ung an je parleroye aussy

good or better than you, wherfore by suche condycion that so bon ou meilleur que uous, pourquoy par telle condicion quainsy

myght be, trusting more of the power of the Kyng my father, and of the good peult estre, me confiant plus du pouoir du Roy mon pére, et la bonne

lady my mother than of myn owne, dyd promis you a good benefyce, for dame ma mére que du mien, uous promis ung bon bénéfice, pour

the impetration of the whiche me thynketh that ye ought to do some dylygence. lympetracion duquel il me semble que deueriez faire quelque diligence.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, that whiche me moved so to assure you was especially Certes, madame, ce que me meult a uous ainsy asseurér fut especiallement

by cause of your synguler undentandyng, for the whiche ye ought well a cause de uostre singuliér entendement, pour lequel uous debuéz bien

to thanke God, and for that also that after the phylosopher, the soule of the Dieu remerciér, et pour ce aussy que selon le philosophe, lame de la

person is as the table planed, or as the perspectif or glasse persone est come la table rasée, ou come le perspectif ou mirouer

in the whiche the kindnes and symilitudes of thynges ben shewed, ouquel les especes et similitudes des choses sont representées,

Page 1046

spiritually duryng the tyme that the sayd glasse or table is nat signanment durant le temps que le dict mirouer ou table nest point

infected, deturpat, nor made foule by synne, wherfore contemplyng contaminée, deturpée, ne maculée par peché, pourquoy contemplant

the same similitude to have confirmite and agreyng, to your grace, icelle similitude auoir conformité et conuenience a uostre grace,

might nat say that that I sayd. ne peuz non dire ce que je diz.

Ma.

In good fay I thanke our Lorde and shall thanke duryng my lyfe En bonne foy je mercye nostre Seigneur et merciray tant que uiuray

of all the that it hath pleased to him to gyve me, howbeit that de touttes les graces qui luy a pleu me donnér, combien que

of suche wherof ye me praise I have no knowlege, but de telles dont uous me louéz nay je point de congnoissance, mais

all suche wordes set asyde, I shall nat be nevertheless of toutes telles parabolles arriere mises, je ne seray touttes uoiez ja de

you content without mende. uous contente sans amende.

Lau.

Without faute, ma dame, the mende shalbe made at your jugement, for Infailliblement, ma dame, lamende sera faicte a uostre arbitrement, car

I have me exyled and banyshed from all lybertie for the love of je me suis exillé et banny de toutte liberté pour lamour de

your service, wherfore nothynge to me shalbe possible, that hayyng uostre service, pourquoy rien ne me sera possible, que aiant

your I do nat fulfyll to my power. uostre comandement, je nacomplisse a mon pouoir.

Mar.

Trewly, I thanke you, mayster Amener, certifyeng you surely Certes, je uous mercye, monsieur lAumosnier, uous asseurant tresacertes

that suche is my trust in you. que telle est ma fiance en uous.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, ye may therof well be assured, Pour certayn, madame, uous en pouéz bien estre asseurée.

Mar.

Now than I comande you that ye visite me as often as Or bien doncques je uous comande que me uisités le plus souuent que

Page 1047

goodly and conveniently may do, and specially at dinner, bonnement et licitement faire poulrés, et especiallement a disnér,

to the ende to talke and to speke with me. affin de confabulér et comunicquér auec moy.

Lau.

It shalbe done, madame, if it please God. Il sera fait, madame, se Dieu plaist.

Ma.

Se than that there have no faute. Uoiéz doncques quil ny ait point de faulte.

Lau.

Nomore shall have. Non ara il, madame.

Finis.

CONFABULACION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND THE TRESORER OF HER CHAMBRE, HER HUSBAND ADOPTIF, HER NOBLE GRACE BEYNG WITHDRAWEN WITH PRIVY COMPANY IN A PLACE SOLITARY, BY CAUSE OF THE DETH, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCHE TONGE.

Amour. Of love.

Marye.

In good faith, my husband, I can nat me mervaile ynough, how I have En bonne foy, mon mary, je ne me puis asses esbahir coment je nay

no more comfort of you, for in that that I may se, ye take great plus de confort de vous, car en ce que je puis veoir, vous vous souciez

care of your goute the whiche one hath tolde me that ye have, than ye plus de vostre goute (la quelle on ma dit que vous avés) que ne

do of your wyfe. faictes de vostre femme.

Le tre.

Certainly, ma dame, your grace hath sayd truthe, howbeit that it is Certes, ma dame, vostre grace a dit uerité, combien que ce soit

agaynst my wyll and by force. contre ma voullenté et par force.

Page 1048

Ma.

In my God with great payne may I beleve that the goute myght withholde En mon Dieu, a grant paine puis je croire que la goute peult retenir

a good husbande havyng some love to his wyfe, specially ung bon mary aiant quelque amour a sa femme, especiallement

beyng so nygh of her, but he shulde more oftener to visyte her. estant sy pres delle, qui ne la uinst plus souuent uisyter.

Le tre.

Without faulte it is an harde thyng and dyffuce to go to hym that hath neither Infailliblement cest chose ardue et difficile dallér a qui na ne

fote nor legges, nevertheles as your grace hath sayd, love piedz ne jambes, nonobstant que comme uostre grace a dit, amour

dothe moche. fait moult.

Ma.

I pray you, good syr, to declare me what it is of love. For ye Je uous prie, beau sire, declarés moy que cest que damour. Car uous

be a doctour and well lettred, with that that a good husbande ought to teche estes docteur et bien lettres, avec ce que ung bon mary doibt endoctriner

his wyfe, wherfore I pray you to do your devour to teche sa femme, pourquoy je uous prie de faire uostre debuoir dendoctriner

yours. la uostre.

Le tre.

Infallibly, madame, the mater is to hyghe for my symplenesse, but Sans faulte, madame, la matiere est trop haulte pour ma simplesse, mais,

for nat be wyllyng to disobey you, with my power I shall shewe you pour non uous uoulloir desobair a mon pouoir je uous en

of it willyngly that I therof can. diray uolentier ce que jen scay.

Ma.

I requyre you therof, my good husbande, for I knowe you suche that Je vous en requier, mon bon mary, car je vous congnis tel que ne

ye cannat say ywell. scariez mal dire.

Le tre.

Now than sith that it please you so, trew it is that I fynde thre Or sus doncques, puis quainsy vous agrée, il est vray que je treuue trois

maners of love, that is to say and the manieres damour, cest a scavoir filialle, matrimonialle, et animalle: a

Page 1049

is that same which the father and the mother have to their chylde, the whiche filialle est celle que le pére et la mére ont a leur enfant, laquelle

is nat nor easy to your grace to understande, unto nest pas facile ne aysée a uostre grace dentendre, jusques a

that that he please God that ye understande it by experiens, for the childe ce quil plaise a Dieu que lentendes par experience, car lenfant ne

know never the love that the father and mother have toward him, unto cognoist jamais lamour que le pére et mére ont vers luy, jusques à

the tyme that he be made father or mother, bycause that suche love is nat reciprocque ce quil soit fait pére ou mére, pour ce que telle amour nest pas reciproque,

or retorning, but rather comyng from God to the firste father or prothoplauste ains uenant de Dieu au premiér pére ou prothoplauste

it goeth and retourne to God from father to the sonne. The seconde sen va et retourne à Dieu de pére en filz. La seconde

love is called matrimoniall the whiche is of mervellouse strength and amour est dicte matrimonialle, la quelle est de merveilleuse energie et

vertu, specially whan the mariages ben made after the ordynance of vertu, especiallement quant les mariages sont faitz selon lordonance de

God, that is to say, by true love and, if it were nat to eschewe prolixite, Dieu, cest a dire par uray amour, et, si ce nestoit pour non estre prolix,

I myght recite you of many women whiche ben deed je vous poulroie recitér de pluisieurs femmes qui sont mortes

and perished for the love of their husbandes, and many men lykewyse et perie pour lamour de leur maris, et pluisieurs hommes semblablement

for the love of their wyves. And touchyng to the thirde, that is sayde pour lamour de leur femmes. Et quant a la tierce qui est dicte

animalle, she is without conparacion stronger than the others, bycause animalle, elle est sans comparacion plus forte que les aultres, pour ce

it is the love that the soule hath to his body the whiche is so great that que cest lamour que lame a a son corps, laquelle est sy grande que

nothyng is so moche loved in this worlde, that the man ne renounce and refuse, riens nest tant aymé en ce monde que lhomme ne renounce et refuse,

first that he suffre his soule to departe from his body, nor nothing premier quil souffre son ame departir de son corps, ne riens

Page 1050

is so terrible painful nor dangerous, that the man ne shulde suffre, nest sy terryble, penible ne dangereus, que lhomme ne tollerast,

before or rather than to suffre devorce or departyng betwene his soule and his auant souffrir diuorce ou separation entre son ame et son

body, bycause that nothyng is so more to be drede than the deth: nevertheles corps, pour ce que rien nest plus a craindre que la mort: neantmoins

all these premisses set aside, God the creatour hath loved us toutes ces premisses, madame, Dieu le createur nous a aimé

above all the above sayd loves. For touchyng the filiall, he par dessus toutes les dessus dictes amours. Car touchant la filialle, il

hath sende his dere sonne here beneth, for to redeme us and from the paines a envoie son chier filz ca bas pour nous redimér et des paines

of hell to deliver, makyng him of a lorde a servant and of immortall mortall, denfer deliurer, le faisant de seigneur serf et de immortel mortel,

suffring him rather to dye for us than in havyng pyte of him le souffrant plus tost mourir pour nous que en aiant pité de luy

to leve us in periclitation. And touchyng the howbeit nous laisser en periclitation. Et touchant la matrimonialle, combien

that he had love inestimable to his swete mother the virgyn Mary, that quil eubt amour inestimable a sa doulce mére la vierge Marie, ce

natwithstandyng he hath chosen rather to dye for us, leavyng her nonobstant il a préesleu plus tost mourir pour nous, la laissant

desolat and desconforted than in her comfortyng to leave us in perdicion. desolée et desconfortée que en la consolant nous laisser en perdicion.

And as touching to the animalle, what so ever great feare that he have had to Et quant a lanimalle, quelque grant pour quil ayt eubt de

dye and what so ever love that he hath had to his soule, yet hath he nevertheles mourir et quelque amour quil ayt eu a son ame, sy sest il touttes fois

made himselfe for us obedient unto the deth of the crosse: ther is, faict pour nous obedient jusques a la mort de la croix: vesla,

madame, that that I can of love: howbeit nevertheles that the worlde madame, ce que je scay damour: combien touttes fois que le monde

doth use of dyverse other maner of love, as of richesses and use de dyuerses aultres manieres damours, come de richesses et biens

Page 1051

temporall goodes and other folishe love whiche do merite bettre to be called temporelz et aultres folles amours qui meritent mieulz destre appellées

folyes than love, wherfore I love them, so prayeng your noble grace foliez quamour: pourquoy je men passe, a tant priant uostre noble grace

to pardone me in that that I have sayd. me pardonner en ce que jen ay dict.

Ma.

In good soth my husbande, I thanke you of good hert, En bonne uerité, mon mary, je uous mercie de bon coeur,

for ye have you ryght truly acquited toward your wife. car uousuous estes tres-loiallement acquité enuers uostre femme.

Le tre.

I requere to God, madame, that it may to you in suche wyse proffite that Je requier a Dieu, madame, quil uous puisse tellement prouffitér que

in lovyng God above all thynges, and the good grace of the Kyng en aymant Dieu par dessus touttes choses et la bonne grace du Roy

your father, and the good lady your mother of trewe love filiall uostre pére, et la bonne dame uostre mére de uraie amour filialle,

ye may love your husband whan God shall gyve you one, of uous puissés aimer uostre mary, quant Dieu uous en donra ung, de

good and trew love in suche wyse that it may bonne et loialle amour matrimonialle, de sorte que ce soit

be to the helth of your soule. au the salut de uostre ame.

Ma.

So pleased our Lord by his goodnes to graunt me. Ainsy le me ueulle nostre Seigneur par sa bonté ottroiér.

Page 1052

WHAT IT IS OF THE SOULE IN GENERALL AND SPECIALL, AFTER PHILOSOPHY AND SAINT ISYDORE, BY WAY OF DYALOGUE BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER SERVANT GYLES.

Anima quid.

Mary. After that well I me remembre, I have herde here above speke of the soule, Selon que bien me recorde, je uous ay ouy cy dessus parlér de lame,

but neverthelesse ye have nat declared what it is, wherfore I mais toutes fois uous naues point declaré que cest, pourquoy jen

wolde of it faine here somwhat. uouldroie bien ouir quelque chose.

Gil. Trewly, madame, it shuld be necessary to be better lerned in good Certes, madame, il seroit necessaire destre mieulz qualifiéz ez bonnes

lettres than I am for to satisfy to your question. lettres que ne suis pour satisfaire a uostre question.

Ma. It is nat to me unknowen that ye be nat of the best lettred of the worlde, Il ne mest point incongneu que nestes pas des mieulz lectrés du monde,

howbeit that I doubt nat but of it ye can somwhat, wherfore combien que point ne doubte que nen scaues quelque chose, pourquoy

take hede that the lytell that ye therof can, be nat hydde to me. gardés que le petit que uous en scaués ne me soit point celé.

Gyl. Trewe it is that the philosophers have spoken therof, albeit that it hath nat ben Il est bien uray que les philosophes en ont parlé, ja soit que pas na esté

sufficiently specially touchyng the soule resonable, for some souffisanment, especiallement touchant lame rationnelle, car aulcuns

of them have it esteme mortall, as Pliny among other that sayth that suche deulz lont estimé mortelle, come Pline entre aultres qui dit que tel

shalbe the soule after the dethe of the body, as she was before the lyfe sera lame appres la mort du corps, quelle elle estoit deuaunt la uie

of the same, and it is nat yet come to my knowlege that dicelluy, et il nest point encore uenu a ma congnoissance que

the holy scripture doth make of it any mention; but syth that your lescripture saincte en face mention aulcune; mais puisque uostre

Page 1053

pleasure is suche I shall recyte you (submyttyng me to the correction of plaisir est tel, je uous réciteray (me soubmetant a la correction de

your grace, and of all persons connyng) that whiche I have therof gathered uostre grace, et de toute persone scauante) ce que jen ay peu ceulliér

from the philosophers, and of the holy s. Isodore, wherfore it shall please you to knowe des philosophes, et de saint Isidore; pourquoy il uous plaira scauoir

that all thynges created of God under the moone ben or elemented que touttes choses créez de Dieu soubz le globe lunaire sont ou ellementées

onely, as precious stones and other with all mettalles, or seullement, come pierres precieuses et aultres auec tous metaulz, ou

be elemented and vegetables, as herbes, trees, and all maner sont ellementées et uegetables, come herbes, arbres, et touttes manieres

of plantes, or ben elemented vegetables and sensytyves, as ben de plantes, ou sont elementées uegetables et sensitiues, come sont

all beestes, byrdes, fyshes, reptyll them movyng from place to other, touttes bestes, oiseaulz, poissons, reptiles se mouuant de lieu a aultre,

or ben elemented vegetables sensytyves and reasonable, as ben the ou sont elementées uegetables sensitiues et racionelles, come sont les

men whiche have in them all the fours proprietees above sayd; hommes lesquelz ont en eulz touttes les quatre proprietes dessus dictes;

for as touchyng the body (which is a masse elemented) it is but a car quant au corps (qui est une masse elementée) ce nest que une

conglutination and combination of the foure elementes in the whiche our conglutination, et combination des quatre elementes ezquelz nostre

Lorde hath planted the soule vegetable by the whiche it groweth in length, Seigneur a planté lame uegetable par laquelle il croist en longeur,

largenes, and depnes (whiche one calle thre dimensions) by cause that the largeur et profundité (quon dit trois dimensions) a cause que la

sayd vegetable hath in her foure vertues, by the whiche she subsiste and dicte uegetable a en soy quatre uertus, par lesquelles elle subsiste et

groweth, that is to saye, the atractyve or appetityve, the retentyve, the digestyve, croist, cest a scauoir, latractiue ou appetitiue, la retentyue, la degestiue,

and expulsive; a body may nat ete without appetit, nor may nat et expulsiue; une personne ne peult menger sans appétit, ne ne peult

Page 1054

degeste without holdyng that mete, or keping in his stomake that which is eten, degérér sans retenir ce qui est menge,

nor may nat grow by the vertue of such degestion without expulsion or ne ne peult croistre par la uertu de telle degestion sans expulsion ou

evacuation, for it is nede or to destroy the meate receyved in euaccuacion, car il est de necessité ou de destruire la uiande receue en

the stomake, or to be destroied by the same; but to be wyllyng to warne your lestomac, ou estre destruit par icelle; mais uouloir aduertir uostre

grace of all that which doth depend to this purpos, shulde be to be wyllyng to declare grace de tout ce qui depend a ce pourpos, seroit uoulloir declarér

all the philosophy naturall withe all phisyque and astrologie toutte la philosophie naturelle auec toutte phisycque et astrologie

in shewyng with all all the movyng of nature, wherof procede en comprenant tous les mouuemens de nature, dont procedent

and sprynge all corruption and generation expoundyng what it is of the XII et pulullent toutte corruption et generation declarant que cest des douse

signes of the Zodiacque with the seven planettes and all the starres signes du Zodiacque auec les sept planettes et touttes les estoielles

fixe, and to shew how the sayd XII signes havyng relacion, and similitude fixe, et monstrér comment lesdictz douse signes aiantz relacion, et similitude

to the foure ben devided by foure triplicites the whiche aux quatre elementz sont distinguez par quatre triplicités lesquelz

up holde and kepe up the fore sayd foure might and suffultent et maintiennent les deuant dittes quatre puissances et

to the whiche one ought to have recourse for to put them agayn in ordre by medecyne auxquelz on doibt auoir recours pour les remectre en ordre par medecine

whan by some accident they ben alterat. But for to eschew so quant par alcun accident ilz sont altérés. Mais pour euitér sy

wondrefull prolixite and that I have hope here and there therof to talke enorme prolixité et que jay espoir cy et la den communiquer

somtyme with your grace, with that that of it ye have somwhat tasted alcune fois auec uostre grace, auec ce quen aues quelque petit gousté

in lernyng the Ephemerides I shall passe it so. en apprenant lEphémérides je men passeray a tant.

Page 1055

Now turnyng agayn to our porpos the soule vegetable, as I have tolde you, is Or retournant a nostre pourpos lame uegetable, come je uous ay dit, est

setted within the myght elemented, the whiche doth upholde her as the plantée dedans la puissance ellementée, la quelle la soubstient come le

vessell doth the lyker, and the sensytyve nother more no lesse is setted within uaisseau fait la liqueur, et la sensitiue ne plus ne moins est plantée dedens

the vegetable, as the ratyonell is within the sensytyve, the whiche ye may la uegetable, come la racionelle est dedens la sensitiue, ce que pouéz

clerely parceyve by that that whan the body begynneth to fayle clerement apercepuoir par ce que quant le corpz commence a deffaillir

by age or otherwyse, the vegetable lyfe herselfe by and by, bycause par uiellesse ou aultrement, la uegetable se pert incontinent, pour ce

that thappetite begyn to fayle whith retayning and voyding, which make to perish que lappetit se pert auec retencion et euacuacion, qui fait perir

the sensytyve, for as the persone lese the luste, and the dygestion, also soone la sensitiue, car come la persone pert lappetit et le degérér, tout aussy tost

begynne he to juge the switte bytter, and the bytter swete, and say that he seeth commence il a jugér le doulz amér, et lamér doulz, et dit quil uoit

that whiche other may nat se, and also of all his fyve wyttes, and ce que les aultres ne peuuent ueoir, et ainsy de tous ses cincq sens, et

lykewyse thintellectyve lese the reason and the jugement of thynges, par consequent lintellectiue pert la reason et le discernement des choses,

for she beynge in the body humayne can nat attayne to any knolege car elle estant ou cors humain ne peult paruenir a aulcune cognoissance

(nat beyng inspyred ghostly) without it be by the meane of the fyve (selle nest inspirée diuinement) ce se nest par le moien des cincq

wyttes aparteyning to the sensytyve, for before that ye do understande any sens apartenant a la sensitiue, car deuant que uous entendez aulcune

thyng, it behoved fyrst that it be to you shewed by the syght, by chose, il faut premiérement quil uous soit monstré par la ueue, par

meane of colours, or by the hering by the meane of sound or voise, or by moien de coulleur, ou par louye moiennant son ou uoix, ou par

smelyng, goustyng and tastyng, the whiche thyng so perceved by the fyve flairér, goustér et tastér, laquelle chose ainsy aperceue par les cincq

Page 1056

wyttes, is sende to the comon witt which lieth in the formest parte of the sens, est enuoiée au commun sens qui gist en la partie anteriore du

braine, the whiche goeth incontinently to the memory in the whiche he cerueau, lequel sen ua incontinent a la remembrance en laquelle il

fynde what thynge it is after that one have him somtyme sayd and thought, treuue quelle chose cest selon quon luy a autfrefois dit et appris,

wherfore it appere clerly that these thre myghtes beyng in man pourquoy il appert clérement que ces trois puissances estant en lhome

and named onely by the name of soule resonable, in takynge denomination et nommée sullement par le nom de ame raisonable, en prenant denomination

of the most noble, that is to understande of her which doth discesse, de la plus noble, qui est a entendre de celle qui discerne,

ben hankyng the one of the others, and we juge clerely that the sont dependantes les unes des aultres, et dijudicons clérement que la

sayd intellectyve or resonable is without comparation more excellent than dicte intellectiue ou racionelle est sans comparation plus excellente que

the others, wherfore we juge her a thought or understandynge incarnate, les aultres, pourquoy nous la jugeons une pensée ou intelligence incarnée,

the whiche is perpetuell and immortall, by cause that she is created to laquelle est perpétuelle et inmortélle, pource quelle est crée a

thymage of God almighty, and if you aske me of what substaunce limage de Dieu tout puissant, et sy uous me demandés de quel matiére

she is, I may say that it is fyre spirituell as ben the angels of God, elle est, je puis dire que cest feu espirituél come sont les angeles de Dieu,

the whiche shalbe in her hyghe strength and prosperitie, whan she shalbe separate laquelle sera en sa haulte uigueur et prosperite, alors quelle sera separée

from her body, by the meane of the whiche she is infatuate, for by de son corps, par le moien duquel elle est infatuée, car par

the vegetable myght, with the whiche she is bounde, she thynketh day la uegetable puissance, auec laquelle elle est liée, elle pense jour

and nyght to serve her body of drinke and meat, and by cause of the sensityve, et nuyt a seruir son corps de boire et menger, et a cause de la sensitiue,

with the whiche she is lykewyse alyed, she hath her syght to auec laquelle elle est semblablement aliée, elle a son respect a

Page 1057

generation, to pride of lyfe, and to all lyfe sensyble, the whiche yelde her generacion, a orgeul de uie, et a toutte uie sensuelle, qui la rend

blunt, rude and forgetefull, and by the whiche she becomed spotted and cancred, obtuse, rude et ygnorante, et pourquoy elle deuient tachée et enroullé,

as a harneys or clere glasse doth cancre by humydite of come ung harnois ou clér mirouer senroullist par humidité de

rayne or other moystnesse, in suche wyse that by this meane she is all togeder pluie ou aultre moisteur, tellement que par ce moien elle est du tout

blynded, and hath no knowlege of her pasture wherby she becometh aueuglée, et na nulle cognoissance de sa pasture par quoy elle deuient

lene and folyshe; for as the wyse man saith, truth is the fote of the mesgre et ignorante; car come dit le sage, uerité est le past de

soule. Aristotel saith that the soule is as a table made euyn and clere, lame. Aristotle dit que lame est come une table rase et clére,

polished, in the whiche all maner shape and effigiation doth shyne clerely so polie, en laquelle toutes formes et effigie reluysent clérement sy

well corporates as incorporates, by cause therof we understande with bien corporéez come incorporéez, a cause de quoy nous entendons auec

the angels, that is to saye, in the meane tyme that she is nat cancred by les angeles, cest a dire tandis quelle nest pas enrouyllée par

synne, as I have sayd before. Here myght I open unto you, what it is peché, come jay dit deuant. Icy uous poulroy je ouurir que cest

of understandyng actyve and passyble, but in this doyng I shulde be to tedyous. dentendement agent et passyble, mais en ce faisant je seroie trop tedieus.

Ma. Trewly, Gyles, I laude your persuacion, for by that that ye have sayde of it Certes, Giles, je los uostre parsuasion, car par ce quen aués dit

I parceyve clerelye that it is nat possyble to declare it, the whiche one may japarcoy clérement quil nest possible a la declarér, ce quon peult

conjecte by that that she doth resemble unto God and to be wyllynge conjecturér parce quelle resemble a Dieu et uoulloir

to declare his ymage shalde be wyllyng to do a thyng impossyble, declarér son image seroit uoulloir faire impossible,

bycause that he is uncomprehensyble. pource quil est incomprehensyble.

Page 1058

Gil. Trewly, madame, ye saye the truthe, neverthelesse that the scriplure wytnessed, Certes, madame, uous dicte la uerité, nonobstant que lescripture tiesmoigne

that Moyses by the graunt of God dyd merit to se his posterioritie, the whiche is que Moyse par lotroy de Dieu merita de ueoir sa posteriorité, qui est

to understande his workes, of the whiche knowlege, the cabalystes doth make a entendre ses oeuures, de la quelle cognoissance les cabalistres font

fyftie gates that they name of intelligence, sayeng that the sayd cinquante portes quilz sournomment dintellygence, disant que le dit

Moyse had nat but fourty and nyne, by cause that the first is to knowe Moyse nen eust que quarante neuf, parce que la premiere est congnoistre

God from the begynnyng, which is impossyble: but he may be knowen Dieu par prius, ce qui est impossible: mais il est bien cognoissible

by posterius, whiche is to understande by his operacions, as knowlege par posterius, qui est a entendre par ses operacions, come cognissance

comunely cometh unto us for bycause that we do serche the causes by comunement nous uient pour ce que nous perscrutons les causes par

the dedes of them, and nat to the contrary. From hensforth I shall tell you les effectz dicelles, et non point au contraire. Desormais je uous diray

of the philosophers of the whiche some have sayd that it is nombre movyng him des philosophes desquelz les ungz ont dit que cest nombre soy mesme

selfe others that it is made of atmos which ben parties nat possible to divide mouuant les aultres quelle est faicte de atmos qui sont partiez indiuiduez

or indivisible: others that it is fyre, the others that it is ayr, the ou indiuisyble: aultres que cest feu, les aultres que cest air, les

others have sayd that it is a maner of armonie with others infinites aultres ont dit que cest une maniere darmonie auec daultres infiniez

opinions: but levyng them there, the prophete spekyng in our Lorde opinions: mais les laissant la, Isaie le prophete parlant en nostre Seigneur

sayd: All brethyng have I made, whiche is to understande of the soules that our dit: Omne flatum ego feci, qui est a entendre des ames que nostre

Lorde have all created, and the spekyng of those soules sayth: Seigneur a touttes créez, et le psalmistre parlant dicelles dit:

He that created all hertes: whiche is to understande the soules, for the hert is Qui finxit singulatim corda: cest a dire les ames, car le coeur est

Page 1059

the principall membre of the man, the whiche is the candelstyke of the soule le principall membre de lhomme, lequél est le chandeliér de lame

susteynyng her by maner of spekyng, as the candelstyke doth the candell, la soustenant par maniere de parlér, come le chandeliér fait la chandelle,

the whiche beyng racionelle and quycke dothe quicken invisible and la quelle estant racionelle et sensible uiuifie inuisiblement,

spiritually and mervellously all the membres and inward of the spirituellement et merueilleusement tous les membres et entrailles du

body by the comandement of the, as well by within as by without, corpz par le comandement du canter, tant par dedens come par dehors,

in ministring of onespecable maner to the fyve wyttes their power, for she en administrant de maniere indicible aux cincq sens leur pouoir, car elle

seeth by the eyen and heer by the eeres, she mel (smele) and by the nosse trilles, uoit par les yeulz et oyt par les oreilles, odore et flaire par les narilles,

and discerne the savours by the, by the feelyng she reule and governe et discerne les scaueurs par le goust, par le tacte elle regle et gouuerne

all the membres of the body in generall, she and stande by tous les membres du corps en generall, elle subsiste et demeure par

foure maner of reasons, by wit, sapience, and wyll, quatre manieres de raisons, par sens, sapience, cogitacion et uoullenté,

the wit doth parteyne to the lyfe, the sapience to the understandyng, the cogitation le sens appartient a la uie, la sapience a lentendement, la cogitacion

to the counsel, the wyll to the defence. And howbeit that the sayd soule au conseil, la uoullenté a la deffence. Et combien que la dicte ame

be one, she hath nevertheles many kyndes and rayment in her, soit unicque, elle a touttes fois plusieurs especes et aornament en soy,

for wher she doth brethe she is called sperit, whan she fele one car la ou elle espire elle est appelée esperit, quant elle sent on la

do call her wit, and whan she take strength one call her corrage, whan she nomme sens, et quant elle prent uigueur on la dit courrage, quant elle

understande, she is named understandyng, whan she discusse, one call her entend, elle est nommée entendement, quant elle discerne, on lapelle

reason, whan she consente, one call her wyll, and whan she raison, quant elle consent, on la nomme uoullenté, et quant elle

Page 1060

remembre she is sayde memory, and whan she doth grow and encrease remembre elle est dicte memoire, et quant elle uegéte et croist en multipliant

the vertue, she is called the soule, the whiche lyveng justely is la vertu, elle est appellée lame, laquelle uiuant loiallement est

the ymage of God, so pleasant that he of her make is chare and his temple, limage de Dieu, tant pleasant quil en fait sa chare et son temple,

as wytnesseth my lorde saynt Poule sayeng. come le tiesmoigne monsieur saint Paul disant: Templum Dei quod estis

The beautie or raymentes of her ben, that by heryng she beleveth, she sercheth vos. Les aornementz dicelle sont que par louye elle croist, elle cerche

by desyre, and fynde by sapyence, she aske by prayers, and receyve par desir, et treuue par sapience, elle demande par oraison, et recoit

by grace, she kepe by mekenes, and helpe by mercy, by par grace, elle garde par humilité, et sequeure par misericorde, par

benignite forgyve, and aquiere by teachyng, she worke by penaunce, benignité pardonne, et acquiert par doctrine, elle compose par penitence,

by examples, the faire thynges, and by connyng the clere and fayre, she par exemples, les belles choses, et par sciences les cléres et nectes, elle

is fre by onely goodnes, and by softnes, mansuetude, and swetenes est franche par seulle bonté, et par leintz mansuetude et doulceur

plaine, she is by prudence discrete, and by symplenes hoole, by playne, elle est par prudence circonspecte, et par simplicité entiére, par

subtiltie sobre, and by justice ryghtfull, she is nat hasty by impacience, subtilité sobre, et par justice droituriére, elle est longanime par pacience,

and by obedience redy, by good doyng pure and clene, and by hope et par obedience preste, par bien faire pure et monde, et par esperance

abydyng, by abstinence temperat, and by chastyte holy, by rejoissyng attendable, par abstinence attrempée, et par chasteté saincte, par resjouissement

spirituall and mery, and by confession open, by martirdom spirituelle et joieuse, et par confession ouuerte, par martire

aornat, and by unite catholicque, by concorde peasyble: and by love aournée, et par unité catolicque, par concorde pacificque, et par amour

and deleccion of her neyghbour large and lyberalle: by charite parfect et deleccion de son prouchain large et lyberalle, par charité parfaite.

Page 1061

Ma.

Trewly I am ryght glade to here you, and you have gyve me En bonne uerité, Giles, je suis tresjoieuse de uous auoir ouy, et maués donnés

in your wordes solas and recreation: but I praye you, good syr, tell en uos parolles soulas et recréation: mais je uous prie, beau sire, dites

us somwhat of the body and of his worckes. nous quelque chose du corps et de ses operations.

Gil.

Certainly the body, as I have tolde you here before, is the Certainement, madame, le corps, come je vous ay dit cy deuant, est le

vessell of the soule, and doth serve of none other thynge but to beare the soule, uaisseau de lame et ne sert daultre chose que de porter lame,

howbeit that some sayen that the soule doth beare him, by cause that without combien que alcun dient que lame le porte, pour ce que sans

her, he his deth and may nat styre ne move. But settyng asyde icelle il est mort et ne se peult bouger ne mouuoir. Mais postposant

suche reasons, trew it is that in his necessite he must be holpen by him telles raisons, il est ueray quen ses necessités le fault secourir

that wyll kepe the soule hole in a hole body, in his hungre one must qui ueult garder lame saineen ung corps sain, en sa fain lui fault

gyve him meate, and in his thurst drinke, in labour rest, slepe in donnér uiande, et en sa soif a boire, en labeure repos, sompne en

werinesse, in tristes and hevynesse myrth, in sorow confort and fatigacion, en tristesse et ennuy armonie, en doulloir comfort et

helth, in sekenesse strength and vertue, in drede socour and in darkenes salut, en foiblesse force et uertue, en crainte refuge et entenebres

lyght, and in bataill peas, and lykewyse as the body may nat lumiére et en bataille paix, etc. et tout ainsy que le corps ne peult

lyve without that whiche to him is necessary, nother more nor lesse may uiure sans ce qui luy est necessaire, ne plus ne moins ne

nat the soule by proces of tyme contynewe without her propre norsinge, peult lame par diuturnité de temps subsistér sans sa propre nourriture,

for her meate his the dyvyn commandement, her drinke is car sa uiande est le diuin comandement, son beuurage est

pure praier, her bath is fastyng trew and ryghtwyse, her oraison pure, son baing est june legitime et droituriére, sea

Page 1062

clothyng almesses of her propre goodes, her songe and melody is the uestementz sont aulmosne de son propre, son chant et melodie est la

contynuall laude of God, her rest is parfait poverte, her helth continuelle louenge de Dieu, son repos est parfaitte poureté, sa santé

is the sekenes of the body, her socour is pure penaunce, her peace is est la maladye du corps, son refuge est pure penitence, sa paix est

charite plentyfull, wherfore we ought well to folow our creatour charité habondante, pourquoy nous debuons bien ensuiuir nostre creatour

Jesu Christ, and the saintes fathers whiche have ben before us in Jhesu Crist, et les saintz peres qui nous ont précédés en

lernyng mekeness of Jesu Christ, devotyon of saynt Peter, charitie apprenant humilité de Jhesuh Crist, deuotion de saint Pierre, charité

of saynt Johan, obedyence of Abraham, hospitalytie of Loth, longe abidyng de saint Jehan, obedience dAbraham, hospitalité de Loth, longanimité

of Isaac, sufferaunce of Jacob, pacience of Job, chastitie of Joseph, de Isaac, tolerance de Jacob, pacience de Job, chasteté de Joseph,

softnesse of Moyses, stedfastnesse of Josue, benignytie of Samuell, mansuetude de Moyse, constance de Josue, benignité de Samuel,

mercy of Davyd, almysdede of Tobye, abstynence of Danyell, misericorde de Dauid, aulmosne de Tobie, abstinence de Daniel,

speculation of Hely, experience of saynt Paule, penaunce soroufull of theoricque de Helié, practicque de saint Pol, penitence lacrimeuse de

Mary Magdaleyne, pure confessiyon of the thefe, martiyrdome of saynt Marie Magdalaine, pure confessyon du laron, martire de saint

Stephane, and lyberalytie of saynt Laurence. Ye may se, right noble lady, all Estienne et liberalité de saint Laurens. Vesla, tres noble dame, tout

that I have founde so well of the soule resonable, as of the vegetable ce que jay peu trouuer tant de lame raisonable come de la uégétable

and sensytyve, howbeit that I have here touched no thyng but the outside, et sensitiue, combien que nay icy rien touché sinon la superficie,

for I to you dare well say, that every worde here doth comprehende car je uous ose bien dire que chescune parolle icy comprent

a great boke in his declaration, trustyng that whiche rudely I have ung grant liure en sa declaracion, esperant que ce que rudement jay

Page 1063

here putte in termes shalbe occasyon that in tyme to come ye shalbe icy mis en termes sera occasion que ou temps aduenir uous seres

moved for to serche the remenaunt, prayeng the swete Jesus, that it instiguée de perscrutér le demourant, priant le doulx Jhesuh que ce

be to the honour of God and to the helth of your soule. soit a lhonneur de Dieu et au salut de uostre ame.

Ma.

God graunt that so may it happen. Dieu ueulle que ainsy puist aduenir.

Amen.

OTHER COMMUNYCATION BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMNER, OF THE EXPOSYTION OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE FRENCH TONGE.

Mary.

I have good memory, maistre Amnere, how ye sayd one day that Jay bonne memoire, monsieur lAumosnier, coment uous disiéz ung jour que

we ought nat to pray at masse, but rather onely to here and ne debuons point orér ne priér a la messe, ains seullement ouir et

harken, and dyd prove it by that one say comunely: I go here accoutér, et le prouuez par ce quon dit comunement: je men uoy ouir

masse, whiche my lorde the President fortifyng sayd that we be nat messe, ce que monsieur le President corroboroit disant que ne sommes point

bounde by the lawe to say, but onely to here, is it nat trewe? obligés par la loy de dire, mais seullement douir, nest il pas uray?

Lau.

Ye, verely, madame. Ouy, certes, madame.

Ma.

Wherfore than sayth the preest after the offytorie, in hym tournyng to the Pourquoy doncques dit le prestre apres loffertoire, en soi tournant au

people, pray for me, etc. and our Lorde at his passyon sayd to peuple, priez pour moy, etc. et Nostre Seigneur a sa passion disoit a

his discyples, watch and pray, that ye entre nat in temptation, with that ses disciples, ueillés et orés, affin que nentrés en temptation, auec ce

that if our Lorde wolde nat our prayers, why had he made que sy Nostre Seigneur ne uoulloit nos priérez, pourquoy eust il fait

the le Pater noster.

Page 1064

Lau.

Certaynely that whiche I shewed you was nat onely but for Certainement, madame, ce que uous disoie nestoit seullement que pour

to shew you how you ought to maintene you at the masse, specyally uous monstrer coment uous uous debués contenir a la messe, especiallement

unto that that one monysshe you for to pray. jusques a ce quon uous admoneste de priér.

Ma.

In my God, I can nat se what we shall do at the masse, if we pray nat. En mon Dieu, je ne puis uéoir que nous ferons a la messe se nous ne prions.

Lau.

No. Non, madame.

Ma.

No, trewly. Non, certes.

Lau.

Ye shall thynke to the mystery of the masse and shall herken the wordes

Uous penserés au mistére de la messe et accouterés les parolles

that the preest say. que le prestre dit.

Ma.

Yee, and what shall do they whiche understande it nat. Uoir, et que feront ceulz qui point ne lentendent.

Lau.

They shall beholde, and shall here, and thynke, and by that they shall understande. Ilz regarderont, et accoutteront, et penseront, et par ce lentenderont.

Ma.

I pray you, good syr, tell me what they shall thynke, so

Je uous prie, beau sire, dictes moy a quoy ilz penseront, affin

that I may se where lyeth that that ye tell me. que puisse ueoir ou gist ce que me dictes.

Lau.

I shall shewe it you of good herte but if it please you it Je le uous diray de bon coeur, madame, mais sil uous uient a plaisir

shalbe at soupper, for your diner is ended. ce sera a souppér, car uostre disnér est acheué.

Ma.

Well at soupper be it. Bien a souppér soit.

COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER TO THIS PURPOS.

Mary.

Now, maistre Amener, I have herd say that promysse is dette. Or sus, monsieur lAmosniér, jay ouy dire que promesse est debte.

Page 1065

Lau.

Trewly it his trew, specially of the mouth of a faithfull man. Certes, madame, il est certain, especiallement de bouche de fidél.

Ma.

Do ye nat holde you for suche? Ne uous tenes pas itél?

Lau.

Ye verely. Sy fay certes, madame.

Mar.

Now acquite you than and kepe promis, for to kepe promys cometh of Or uous acquités doncques et tenés promesse, car tenir promesse vient de

noblenesse. noblesse.

Lau.

Well, sith it is so that ye do comande it, it shall please you to know that the Bien puisquainsy est que le comandés, il uous plaira scauoir que la

masse is the testament, the which our Lorde made before messe est le testament, le quel Nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ fist deuant

his deth and passyon, whiche is none other thynge (as ye well know) but the sa mort et passyon, que nest aultre chose (come bien scaués) que la

laste wyll of a parson, touchyng the disposicion of is goodnes darniére uoullenté dune parson, quant a la disposition de ses biens

after his deth, wherfore our Lorde wyllyng to dye for the humaine appres sa mort, pourquoy Nostre Seigneur uoullant mourir pour lhumain

kyndred, dyd ordayne that his precious body shuld be put to deth for legnage, ordonna que son precieuz corps seroit mis a mort pour

our synnes, in memory and wytnesse therof he lefte us and ordayned nos péchés, en mémoire et tiesmoing de quoy il nous laissa et ordonna

us the sacrament of theaulter in remembraunce of his sayd passyon, to the ende le sacrement de lautél en commemoracion de sa dicte passion, affin

that every one whyche shal beleve in the sayd mistery, that is to know in his que chescun que croira ou deuant dit mistére, cest a scauoir en son

incarnation, passyon and resurrection represented in the foresayde sacrament incarnation, passion et resurection representez ou deuant dit sacrement

shuld be made partener of the merite of the same, which is our redemption. seroit fait participant du merite dicelle, qui est nostre redemcion.

Now it is so that we may make no greatter honour to God Or est il ainsy que ne pouons faire plus grand honneur a Dieu

Page 1066

than to estymat him trew, vhere as he is trew lyfe, nor greatter dishonour que lestimér uéritable (la ou il est uray uerité) ne plus grand deshonneur

than to mystrust hym. He hath left us the sayd sacrament by way of que de le mescroire. Il nous a laisse le dit sacrement par maniére de

testament, to the ende that every one of us may be proved by his fayth: testament, affin que ung chescun de nous soit prouué par sa foy:

for so moche as the parsone beleved, so moch she shall receyve: the masse car autant que la personne croyt, tant elle rechoit: la messe

than is rehersyng of his glorious passyon, in the whiche lyeth the doncque est recapitulation de sa glorieuse passyon, en laquelle gist la

remyssyon of synnes, and where one ought to seke it, and nat elswhere, for remission des pechez, et la ou on la doibt cerchér, et non ailleurs, car

the gyveng remyssyon doth ratify and approve the repentaunce and contrityon le donnant remission ratisfie et approuue la compunccion et contricion

of the synner, askyng pardone by the meryte of the said passion, the whiche du pecheur, demandant pardon par le merite dicelle passion, la quelle

is nat goten in angre agaynst Anna, Caiphas, Pylate, Herode ne saquiert pas en ce courouceant encontre Anne, Caiphe, Pilate, Herode

and the turmentours whiche dyd put our Lorde to dethe, and to be et satellites qui meirent Nostre Seigneur a mort, et destre

soroufull that our Lorde hath so moche suffred for us, rather is all desplaisant que Nostre Seigneur a tant souffert pour nous, ains est tout

the contrary, for he it defended, where he said: doughter of Jerusalem le contraire, car il le defendist, ou il dist: fille de Jhrusalem

wepe nat upon me, but rather upon you and your chyldren, as ne plourés point sur moy, mais sur uous et sur uos enfans, come

he wolde have sayd: ye and they ben cause of my deth, for I dye in sil uoulsist dire: uous et eulz sont cause de ma mort, car je meurs en

satisfaccion of your synnes. In approbation of the whiche our mother holy satisfaction de uos pechéz. En approbacion de quoy nostre mére saint

Churche make myrth and her rejoyse in suche wyse, that she is nat aferde to say: Eglise exulte et se resjouist tellement quelle ne craind point a dire:

O happy synne, which hath deserved suche a redemer! Ye, and that more O heureulz pechez, qui a merité tél redempteur! Voire, et qui plus

Page 1067

is, she doth call the crosse swete, and the nayles the whiche were ryght swete est, elle appelle la croix doulce, et les clouz lesquelz furent bien doulz

for us, but nat for hym, for they hym peerced his glorious fete pour nous, mais non mie pour luy, car ilz luy percérent ses glorieus piédz

and handes, in shedyng his sacred and blessed blode, with inestymable et mains, en respandant son tressacre et benoit sang, auec inestimable

payne and sorowe. We shall leave here tyll to morowe or another tyme, paine et doulleur. Nous laisserons icy jusques a demain ou une aultresfois,

if it so please to your good grace. sy ainsy plaist a uostre bonne grace.

Ma.

The pleasure of God be done, maister amner, the whiche wyll rewarde you Le plaisir de Dieu soit, monsieur laumosnier, lequel uous ueulle remunerer

of your good wordes. de uos beaulz diz, etc.

THE REMENAUNT OF THE SAYD COMMUNYCATION, WICHE IS OF THE CEREMONYES OF THE MASSE, FOR INTRODUCTION IN THE SAYD TONGE.

The amener.

Your hignes was wont here before to begynne altercation betwene Uostre celsitude souloit par cy deuant commencer laltercation entre

us twayne, but bycause that I se you sadde and hevy more than nous deux, mais pource que uous uoy pensive et remyse plus que

ye have of custome, I shall inhardysshe and put me in prease at this tyme naués de coustome, je menhardiray et ingereray a ceste fois

to move you and provoke to wyllyng to here thexposition of the de uous instiguér et prouocquér a uoulloir ouir lexposition des

cerimoniez de la messe.

Ma.

Without falte ye shall do to me servyce agreable, wherfore begynne Infalliblement uous me ferés seruice agreable, pourquoy comencés

whan ye shall thinke best. quant bon uous semblera.

Page 1068

Lau.

I suppose that your hath nat forgotten that which here before Je suppose que uostre grace na point oublié ce que par cy deuant

I have shewed you of the masse, wherefore in procedyng further, it is uous ay dit de la messe, pour quoy en procedant plus oultre, il est

trew that the cloth or the first lynyne that the preest put upon bien uray que le uoille ou la primiér linge que le prestre mect sur

his heed in makyng him redy at the masse, doth signifie the cloth wherof our sa teste en se preparant a la messe, signifie le drap dont Nostre

Lorde had his eyen bynded, whan the tormentours gyvyng him Seigneur eubt les yeulx bendés, quant les satellites luy donnant

blowes dyd say: prophecy who hath stroke the. Than he put on des buffes et souffletz disoient: prophetise qui ta frappé. Puis il veste

the aube white that signifye the gowne whiche gave him reputyng him laube blance qui signifie la robbe que Herode lui donna lestimant

a fole, bycause that he beyng in his presence wold nat do some fol, pour ce que luy estant en sa presence ne uoullut faire aulcun

miracle. She do sygnifye also that so well the herer of the masse as miracle. Elle signifie aussy que sy bien lauditeur de la messe come

the saier, ought to be chaste, or they be nat worthy to be to le diseur, doibuent estre chaiste, ou ilz ne sont point dignes destre a

suche misteris. The gyrdell lykewyse sygnifye chastité, for our tel mistére. La chainture pareillement signifie chasteté, car Nostre

Lorde in apperyng to his prophetes was wont to say: gyrte thy Seigneur en apparoissant a ses prophétes seult dire: chains tes

raynes as a man, for the vertu of the man lyeth in his rains; rains come ung homme, car la vertu de lhome gist ez rains;

than the stole that he put about his necke and of his body, signifieth puis lestolle que mect entour de son col et de son corps, signifie

the corde wherof his precious body was tyed to the pylar by Pylate. The la corde dont son precieus corps fut lie au piliér par Pilate. Le

manypule doth sygnifye the same wherof his preciouse handes were bounde, manipule signifie celle dont ses precieuses mains furent léez,

and the cheasuble doth represente the pylard and the crosse that Pylate dyd et le chasuble represente le pilier et la croix que Pilate luy

Page 1069

charge upon his precious sholdres after that he had juged him to be chergea sur ses espaules precieuses appres lauoir jugés destre

for us crucified; than after in lyke maner as in beryng pour nous crucifiéz; puis appres ne plus ne moins come en portant

the same crosse, he went to his deth and passyon, in lyke wyse come icelle crois, il alloit a sa mort et passion, tout ainsy uient

the preest for to begynne the memory of the same, in himselfe le prestre pour comencér la remembrance dicelle, en se

fyrst shrivyng to us, where as prayeng to God to be wyllyng him premierement confessant a nous, la ou priant Dieu luy uoulloir

to forgyve, we confesse us to him lykewyse, the whiche praieng pardonnér, nous nous confessons a luy pareillement, le quel priant

for us, doth gyve us absolucion, than goth he to the auter. I pour nous, nous donne absolucion, puis sen ua a lautél, etc. Je

have declared to you the signification of the raymentes belongyng to the servyce uous ay declarés les signifiances des abillementz appartenant au seruice

of the masse, unto the introite of the same, the whiche with the de la messe, jusques a lintroite dicelle, le quel auec le

overplus shalbe to you declared an other tyme at your good pleasure and sourplus uous sera epilogué ung aultre fois a uostre bon plaisir et

commandement. commandement.

Ma.

I agre therto, maistre amener, thankyng you with all my herte Je my acorde, monsieur laulmosniér, uous remerciant de tout mon coeur

of your good techyng. de uostre bonne doctrine.

Lau.

To good and honour may it tourne to you, madame. A bien et honneur uous puist il tournér, madame.

Finis.

Page 1070

ANOTHER COMMUNICATION, WHERE DYVERSE MANER METES BEN NAMED, WHICHE IS A RIGHT NECESSARY WAYE FOR SHORTELY TO COME TO THE FRENCHE SPECHE, BETWENE THE LADY MARY AND HER AMENER.

Lau.

Moche good do it you, madame. Bon prew uous face, madame.

Ma.

Ye be well come, maistre Amener. Bien soiéz uenu, monsieur lAumosniér.

Lau.

What? is it so late. Trewly I thought nat that the borde was Comment? est il sy tard. Certes je ne cuidoie point que la table fust

covered nor the clothe layde, and ye have alredy eaten your porage. couuerte ne la nappe mise, et uous aués desja mengé uostre potage.

Ma.

How knowe ye the same, paraventure that I have nat. Coment le scaues uous, peult estre que non ay.

Lau.

It is well possyble, how be it that I wolde parswade you Il est bien possible, combien que uous uouldroie persuadér

to eate of it somwhat. den mengér quelque petit.

Ma.

Why, I pray you. Pourquoy, je uous prie.

Lau.

Bycause that physicions ben of opynyon that one ought to begyn the meate Parce que les medecins sont dopinion quon doibt comencér le mengér

of vitayle to thende that by that meane to gyve direction de uiandes liquides affin de par ce moien donnér direccion

to the remenant. au sourplous.

Ma.

How are you a physicion, I thought that ye had been a lawyer. Coment estes uous medecin, je cuidoye que vous fusses legiste.

Lau.

Trewly men ben wont to say every man to be a phisycion, but he Certes, madame, on seult dire ung chescun estre medecin, synon le

that is sycke. malade.

Page 1071

Ma. And ye be nat sicke, wherfore ye have concluded you a phisycion, Et uous nestes point malade, pourquoy uous uous estes conclud medecin,

declare me therfore the qualyties and properties of these meates declarés moy doncques les qualités et propriétés de ces uiandes

that I may knowe the whiche ben most holsome for me, and que puisse congnoistre lesquelles sont les plus saines pour moy, et

I shall alowe your phisycke. japprouueray uostre medecine.

Lau. Certaynly, madame, I shall shewe you gladlye all that I can. I have Certes, madame, je uous en diray uoullentiér ce que jen scay. Je vous

tolde you alredy myne advyse of the porage, and touchyng the befe: I ay desja dit mon aduis du potage, et touchant le beuf: je

do estymate him of nature melancolyke and engendre and produce grose lestime de nature melancolyque et engendre et produit gros

blode well norisshyng folkes and of stronge complexion, whiche sang bien nourissant gens robustes et de forte complexion, qui

occupy them in great busynesse and payne; the moton boyled is of se exercent en grand trauaill et labeurs; le mouton bouilly est de

nature and complexion sanguyne, the whiche, to my jugement, is holsome nature et complexion sanguine, lequel a mon jugement est sain

for your grace; capons boyled and chekyns ben lykewyse pour uostre grace; chappons boullis et poucins sont semblablement

of good nourysshyng and doth engender good blode, but whan they ben de bonne nourriture et engendrent bon sang, mais quant ilz sont

rosted, they ben somwhat more colloryke, and all maner of meates rostiz, ilz sont ung tantet plus colericques, et toutte maniéres de uiandes

rosted the tone more the tother lesse. And all foules and byrdes rostiez lune plus laultre mains. Et toutz uollatilles et oyseaulz

of water as ben swannes, gese, malardes, teales, herons, bytters, de riuiéres come sont cignes, oiez, malartz, cercelles, hairons, butors,

and all suche byrdes ben of nature melancolyke, lesse neverthelesse et tous telz oyseaulz sont de nature melancolicques, moins touttesfois

rosted than boyled. And conys, hares, rabettes, buckes, does, hartes, rostis que boullis. Et conins, lieures, laperaus, dains, daines, cerfs,

Page 1072

hyndes, robuckes or lepers holde also all of melancoly, but biches, cheureus ou saillantz tiennent aussy tous de melencolie, mais

of all meates the best and most utille to the body of man is of de touttz uiandz la meillure et plus utille a corps homain est de

capons, chyckyns, faisantes, partriches, yonge partriches, chappons, poucins, faisans, perdris, perdreaus, plouuiers, pigeons,

quailles, suites, wodcockes, turtell doves, knyghtes, stares, calles, becasses, uidecocz, tourterelles, cheualiers, estourneauz,

sparows, or, finches, gold finches, moinons, ou passeriauz, pinchons, uerdieres, frions, cardinotes, linotes,

thrushe felde fare, and all kyndes of small byrdes, (wherof the maluis griues, et touttes espéces de petis oiseletz, (desquelz les

names ben without nombre) ben metes norisshyng and of litell degestion, noms sont infinitz) sont uiandes nourrissantes et de facille digestion,

and that engendre good blode, howbeit that in Spaine and in et qui engendrent bon sang, combien quen Espagne et en

Fraunce the use of suche metes is more to be commended than ours. France lusage de télz uiandes est plus comendable que le nostre.

Ma.

Why, I pray you, have ye nat haboundance of suche game in this Pourquoy, je uous prie, nauons nous pas plenté de tél gibiér en ce

realme as they have there. roialme come ilz ont la.

Lau.

Ye forsoth, madame, but we do nat use it so well, for they begynne Sy auons certes, madame, mais nous nen usons point sy bien, car ilz commencent

alwayes with the best and ende with the most grosse whiche they tousjours la meillure et finissent a la plus grosse quilz

leave for the servantes, where as we do al the contrary. laissent pour les seruiteurs, la ou nous faisons tout le contraire, et cetera.

If it please to your grace, we shall make ende of our comunication, Sil plaist a uostre grace, nous ferons fin de nostre comunicacion,

unto soupper, at the whiche, if ye thynke best, we shall make an ende. jusques a souppér, auquél, se bon uous semble, nous paracheurons.

Ma.

Se be it as ye wyll. Ainsy soit come le uoullés.

Page 1073

THE COMMUNICATION AT SOUPER.

Mary.

Do ye remembre, maistre amener, that ye have nat yet satisfied of the Uous souuient il, monsieur laumosnier, que naues pas encore satisfait des

complexions and propertes of meates that whiche have begonne, and nat complexions et nature de uiandes que uous aues entaméez, et non

finished. acheuéez.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, ye have reason, wherfore in fulfyllyng that whiche I have Certes, madame, uous auéz rayson, pourquoy en accomplissant ce que jay

begon, I do warne you that all maner meates sodden what encomencé, je uous aduertis que touttes uiandes bouilliez quelles

so ever it be, holde more of the ayre and of the water (whiche ben two quelles soient, tiennent plus de lair et de leau (qui sont deulx

elementes wherof doth come and springe blode and fleame: understande elementz dont procedent et pullulent sang et fleugme: nentendes

nat neverthelesse but all maner of meate holde of the foure complexions, pas touttes fois que touttes uiandes ne tiennent des quatre complexions,

the one more and the other lesse, for if I be well enformed, the complexion les unes plus et aultres moins, car se je suis bien aduerty, la complexion

of thynges take denomynation of the qualytes principall domynant in des choses prent denomination de la qualyté principalle dominant en

the same) than they do of the other twayne. But of all maner of meate, icelle) quelles ne font des aultres deux. Mais de touttes uiandes,

the moost daungerous it that whiche is of fruites, as cheres, small cheryse, la plus dangereuse est celle de fruitz crudz, come cherises, guingues,

great cherise, strauberis, fryberis, mulberis, preunes, chestaynes nuttes, gascongnes, freses, framboises, moures, cornelles, prunes, chastaignes,

fylberdes, walnuttes, cervyse, medlers, aples, nois franches, grosses nois, cerues, mesles, pommes,

peres, peches, melons, and all other kyndes of poires, pesches, melons, concombres, et touttes aultres espéces de

Page 1074

fruites, howbeit that youth, bycause of heate and moystnesse, doth fruitz, ja soit que jeunesse, a cause de challeur et moisteur, les

dygest them better than age dothe. digére mieulz que uiellesse ne fait.

Ma.

Howe, mayster amener, this meate that we do eate do they engendre Coment, monsieur laumosnier, ces uiandes que nous mengeons engendrent-elles

the blode; I thought that we had our blode from our le sang; je cuydoie que nous eussions nostre sang des nostre

byrthe. naissance.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, so have we, but we do norysshe hym and encrease Ueritablement, madame, sy auons nous, mais nous le nourissons et encroissons

of meate, for as a phylosopher sayth: suche as the des uiahdes, car come dit ung philosophe: quelles sont les

mete is, suche is the blode, and suche as the blode is, suche is the sprit, uiandes, tél est le sang, et quél est le sang, quel est lespérit,

and suche as the sprit is suche is the wyt, and suche as the wyt is suche is the quel est lespérit, tél est le sens, et quél est le sens, telle est la

reason. Wherfore ye se clerely that the good mete cause rayson. Par quoy uous uoiez manifestement que la bonne uiande faict

the good understandyng and good reason; holde you than to the le bon entendement et bonne rayson; tenés uous doncques a la

beste and take nat to moche therof. meilleure et nen prenés pas trop.

Ma.

In my God, I wene that my physicion whan I shall have one En mon Dieu, je cuide que mon medecin quant jen auray ung

shall scante mende your reasons, wherfore I pray you to procede pouldra a paine amender uos raysons, pourquoy je uous prie de procéder

that I may knowe my complexion, que puisse congnoistre ma complexion.

Lau.

If it please you, madame, we shall abyde tyll another tyme, Sil uous uient a plaisir, madame, nous differerons jusques a une aultre fois,

bycause that your supper is almost ended. pource que uostre souppér est quasy acheué.

Page 1075

Ma.

Well, to morowe be it. Bien, a demain soit.

THENDE OF THIS COMMUNICATION.

Mary.

Trewly, mayster amener, I thinke it longe to here the ende of our

Certes, monsieur laulmosnier, il me tarde douir la fin de nostre

begonne communycation. encomencée comunicacion.

Lau.

In good soth, madame, I am redy to acquyte me, howbeit that I make protestation En uerité, madame, je suis prect de me acquictér, combien que je proteste

before your grace that I shall speke therof as a clerke of armes, deuant uostre grace que jen parleray come ung clerc darmes,

for I knowe nothyng of it but by here say. car je nen scay rien que par ouir dire.

Ma.

Well, well, care ye nat. Bien, bien, ne uous chaille.

Lau.

It is trouth, madame, that there is foure elementes, that is to say: the Il est bien uray, madame, que sont quatre elementz, cest a scauoir: la

erthe, the water, thayre, and the fyre, the whiche have eche one a qualytie proper terre, leau, lair, et le feu, lesquelz ont chescun une qualité propre

and one folowyng. The erthe is drie of her proper qualytie, and colde et une cocomitante. La terre est seiche de sa propre qualité, et froide

by nature folowynge, the whiche cometh of the water that to her is nyghe: par nature cocomitante, laquelle uient de leaue qui luy est prouchayne:

the water is colde of his ppopertie, but for the neighbourhode that she hath of leau est froide de sa propriété, mais par la contiguité quelle a de

the ayre, she is moyst: the ayre of his proper qualytie is moyst, but by the lair, elle est moiste: lair de sa propre qualité est moist, mais par la

concordence that he hath to the fyre, he is hote: the fyre is hote of his simbolisacion quil a au feu, il est chault: le feu est chault de sa

proper nature and drie by the erthe, to the whiche he is very nyghe; of the whiche propre nature et sec par la terre, a laquelle il est concomitant; desquelles

foure qualyties naturall and folowyng dothe springe to us quatre qualités naturelles et concomitantes nous resultent

Page 1076

foure complexions, for of heate doth springe the colerike whiche is hote quatre complexions, car de challeur pululle collericque qui est chault

and drie, of moystnesse is sayde the sanguyne hoote and moyst, of colde, et sec, de humidité est dit sanguine chault et moiste, de froydure,

and flumatyke colde and moyst, of drinesse, the melancolyke colde and drie. le flegmaticque froit et moiste, de seicheur, le melancolicque froit et sec.

Ma.

Trewly, if I have well remembred, ye have sayde here above that all Certes, se jay bien retenu, uous aués dict cy dessus que touttes

thynges elemented have all the foure complexions. choses elementéez ont toutte les quatre complexions.

Lau.

There is nothyng more trewe, madame. Il nest riens plus uray, madame.

Ma.

Than have I foure complexions. Doncques ay je quatre complexions.

Lau.

It is so, but as I have sayde to you here before, they take ever the Il est ainsy, mais come je uous ay dit cy deuant, on prent tousjours la

denomination of the qualytie principall and havyng domynion. denomination de la qualité principalle et dominante.

Ma.

Of what complexion do ye take me by your fayth. De quelle complexion me dictes uous par uostre foy.

Lau.

In good fayth, madame, of the best. En bonne foy, madame, de la meilleure.

Ma.

Ha, beware of flatery, for howbeit that I am yonge of yeres, yet have Ha, gardes uous dadulation, car combien que soye jeune de ans, sy ay

I herde say neverthelesse that every body hath a frende that dare him shewe his je ouy dire toutesfois que chescun a ung amy qui luy ose dire ses

fautes, save princes and princesses, for the most parte dothe synge of placebo, faultes, synon princes et princesses, car la plus part jouent de placebo,

and few of dilexi. et bien peu de dilexi.

Lau.

Trewly, madame, your reason is good and trewe: natwithstandyng all Certes, madame, uostre rayson est bonne et uraye: nonobstant toutte

flatery and adulation sette a syde, I have sayd the truthe, for to the reporte of adulacion et flaterie ariere mise, jay dit la uerité, car au report de

Page 1077

any connynge man ye have complexion sanguyne, whiche is the best tout homme scauant uous aués complexion sanguine, qui est la meilleure

of the four, bycause that the others holden more of extermites, for in des quatre, a cause que les aultres tiennent plus dextermités, car en

hete and moisture lyeth the lyfe of the man, and the more that he declyne to challeur et moisteur gist la uie de lhome, et quant plus quil decline a

coldenes and drinesse, whiche ben diametrally opposite and contrary to froideur et seicheur, qui sont diamétrallement opposite et contraire a

hete and moisture, the more he goeth to corrupcion, whiche is the deth: I chaleur et moisture, tant plus il ua a corrupcion, qui est la mort: je

myght prove to you by reason unpossible to withstande that this your uous poulroie prouuér par irrefragable et solides oppinions que ceste uostre

complexion is the beste, but for nat to be tedious nor malpleasant, I complexion est la meilleur, mais pour non estre tedieus ne facheus, je

remitte it to an other tyme. le remectz a une aultre fois.

Ma.

Forsoth it displease me that my dyner is ended, for I have taken great Certes il me desplaist que mon disner est acheué, car jay priens grand

pleasure to your communication, and howbeit that my body is sufficiently plaisir a uostre communicacion, et combien que mon corps est suffisamment

saciate and fedde, yet remayne my soule nevertheles hongry refocillé et repus, sy demeure mon ame touttes fois familleuse

and full of appetit of suche metes as ye have here administred. et esuriente de telles uiandes que luy aués administré.

Lau.

In good trewth I do rejoise me to se your grace so inclined En bonne uerité, madame, je me resjouis de ueoir uostre grace tant propense

and disposed to be wyllyng to knowe and can, wherfore I shall be glad et procliue a uoulloir scauoir et cognoistre, pourquoy je seray joieulz

to fulfyll your good wyll where it shall please you to commande me. daccomplir uostre uoulloir la ou vous plaira me comander.

Ma.

I praie to God to rewarde you of your labour and good instruction, Je prie a Dieu uous remunerér de uostre paine et bonne doctrine,

maistre amener. monsieur laumosnier.

Page 1078

Lau.

God preserve you in all good prosperite. Dieu uous maintiegne en toutte bonne prosperité, madame. Amen.

THE DEVISION OF TYME.

Of atmos ben made the momentes, of momentes ben made the mynutes, Des atomos se font les momentz, des momentz se font les minutes,

of mynutes ben made the degrees, of degrees the quarters of houres, of quarters des minutes se font les degrés, des degrés les quartz dheures, des quartz

of houres the half houres, of half houres the houres, of the houres the dheures les demye heures, des demy heures les heures, des heures les

dayes and the nyghtes of the whiche ben made wekes, of wekes the monthes, jours et les nuitz desquelles se font les sepmaines, des sepmaines les mois,

of the monthes the foure tymes of the yere whiche ben the springe, somer, harvest, des mois les quatre temps de lan qui sont printemps, este, autumne

and wynter. Of the foure tymes ben made the yeres, of yeres ben made the whiche et iuer. Des quatre temps se font les ans, des ans se font les

last four yeres and lustres fyve, of lustres ben made the fyfteene yeres, of olimpiades et lustres, des lustres se font les indicions, des indicions

ben made the c. yeres, of ben made the tyme, whiche is sayd a m. yeres. Of se font les siecles, des siecles se fait le temps, qui est dict evum. De

is made the tyme wiche is sayd xv thousande yeres. evum se fait le temps qui est dict parigeneses.

The tyme is none other thyng but nombre of movyng, movyng Le temps nest aultre chose que nombre de mouuement, mouuement

is cause of lyfe worldly, and lyfe everlastynge is our Lorde Jesu Christ; for est cause de uie, et uie pardurable est Nostre Seigneur Jesu Crist; car

who so ever shall worshyppe hym and drede perpetually, in the lande quiconques lhonorera et craindra a perpetuite, en la terre

of lyvers shall lyve. des uiuantz uiura.

Page 1079

This letter A, in latyn, is as moche to saye as without, and tomos is divysyon, than Atomos is without divisyon.

Ye shall note, that atmos is a thyng so lytell that can nat be devyded, as a letter whiche is atmos, in grammer, out, is atmos in arismetry, a pricke is atmos in geometry, and the duste that flyeth in the sonne beame ben atmos, and a twynclyng of an ey whiche may be taken here for atmos.

The Greeks were wont to reken by Olympiades, whiche ben four yere; the Romayns by lustres, whiche ben fyve yeres: and by indicions that ben made of thre lustres, which ben fyftene yeres: a secle is an hundred yere, and somtyme taken for a mannes lyfe. Evum is take lykewyse for a mannes age, and for a thousande yeres, and Parigeneses for fyftene thousande yeres, and tyme is taken for the lastyng of all the worlde.

Thus endeth the seconde and laste boke of this introduction.

Printed at London by Thomas Godfray.

CUM PRIUILEGIO A REGE INDULTO.

Page 1081

TABLE DES RÈGLES

ET DES MOTS

POUR LA GRAMMAIRE DE PALSGRAVE[1].

A

A; sa prononciation, 2. --Suppression de l'a, dans certains cas, à la fin des mots, 42. --Devant un M ou un N. --Sa prononciation, p. XVII. --a long, 53. --Ne termine jamais un nom substantif singulier, p. XXVI; ni un nom adjectif singulier masculin, p. XXVII.

A abandon, 831.

Aage, 3.

Aager, 3.

Aaige (je), 418.

Aayder, 3.

Abandon, 832.

Abandonnement, 222.

Abaye (je), 586.

Abeisse, 414.

Abeisse (je), 625.

Abestis (je), 623.

Abhominable, 305.

Abhominableté, 193.

Abhomination, 188.

Abhomine (je), 419.

Abillement, 206.

Abilleté, 266.

Abire (je), 431.

Abisme, 172.

Ablatif, 327.

A bon chief, 843.

Abreuoyr, 222.

A brief dire, 831.

Abriefue (je), 629.

Abscons (je), 584.

Absconsse, 216.

Absente (je), 415.

Absolut, 305.

Absorbs (je), 744.

Abstiens (je), 544.

Abstrahys (je), 526.

Abstrais (je), 669.

Abuse (je), 639.

Abusion, 245.

A cause que, 865.

Accable (je), 473, 586.

Accent; signification de ce mot accent en français, 46. --Véritable accentuation en français, p. XX, 48, 49, 51.

Accointée, 290.

Accointement, 218.

Accoler, 23.

Accollee, 228.

Accollette (je), 625, 643.

Accomble (je), 549.

Accompaigne (je), 597.

Accomparaige (je), 491.

Accompare (je), 491.

Accompte (je), 416.

Accondiscionne (je), 574.

Acconduis (je), 468.

Acconsuys (je), 648.

Accords; règles des trois accords en français, pag. XXXVIII. --Accord de l'adjectif et du substantif, 70.

Accors (je), 400.

Accouardis (je), 621.

Accouardys (je), 416.

Accouplis (je), 499.

Accourcys (je), 704.

Accourtis (je), 704.

Accoustre (je), 433.

Accoynte (je), 416.

Accreue (je), 472.

Accroys (je), 606.

Accustume (je), 417.

A celle fin, 866.

A celle foys, 805.

A certes, 837.

Achapt, 198.

Achapte (je), 455.

Acheison, 287.

Achemine (je), 761.

Achetiue (je), 620.

Acheuis (je), 470.

Acheuissance, 217.

[Note 1: Cette table n'existe pas dans l'édition anglaise: elle comprend, outre les mots tombés en désuétude, tous ceux qui offrent, pour le sens ou l'orthographe, quelque différence avec l'usage actuel de notre langue.]

Page 1082

A chief, 843.

A chief de piece, 827.

Achoison, 205.

Achoysonne (je), 550.

Aciere (je), 639.

Acoincte, 251.

A comble, 847

Acompte (je), 540.

Acondiscionne (je), 493.

Aconduis (je), 605.

Aconsuys (je), 585.

Aconuenance (je), 443.

A costiere, 831, 841.

Acouchement, 239.

Acoulpe (je), 456.

Acoulpe (je), 602.

A coup, 804.

Acource (je), 629.

Acquest, 289.

Acqueste (je), 563.

Acquierge, 397.

Acquiete (je me), 418.

Acquisitif, 313.

Acquoquine (je), 417.

Acquoyse (je), 488.

Acquoyse (je), 630.

Acrauante (je), 472.

Acru, 311.

Actente, 240

Actif, verbe actif, p. XXX, 83.

Actifie (je), 618.

Actise (je), 532.

Actraict, 215.

Acueils (je me), 561.

Acusement, 193.

Acustumance, 242.

A dens, 836.

A despit, 837.

Adestre (je), 715.

Adextre (je), 715.

Adhers (je), 434.

A dire veoyr, 885.

Adjectifs; ont trois genres: masculin, féminin, commun, pag. XXVII. --Ont deux nombres, le singulier et le pluriel, pag. XXVIII. --Ont trois degrés de comparaison, mais formés autrement qu'en latin, pag. XXVIII. --Les adjectifs ont sept accidents, 69. --Accord des adjectifs, 297.

Adjouge (je), 595.

Adjouste (je), 417.

Adjoyngs (je), 591

Adjuge (je), 493.

Adjutoire, 230.

Admainer, 469.

Admonestement, 286.

Adnichile (je), 469.

Aduile (je), 631.

Aduilene (je), 631.

Aduoystre (je), 490.

Adnulle (je), 469.

Adole (je), 603.

Adole (je me), 475.

Adompte (je), 626.

Adoncques, 794.

Adorne (je), 417.

Adosse (je), 630.

Adoube (je), 417, 508.

Adoulcer, 28.

Adoulcis (je), 480.

Adoulcyr, 108.

Adoulcys (je), 630.

Adoule (je), 426.

Adresse (je), 436.

Adresse sur mon seant (je me), 716.

A droyture, 830.

Adultere (je), 490.

Adultre, 193.

Adune (je), 467.

Aduance (je), 417.

Aduantage (je), 440.

Aduenant, 307.

Aduenanteté, 229.

Aduentureux, 305.

Aduenue, 207.

Adverbes, 141. --De qualité, leur formation, p. XXXVIII.

Advercité, 173.

Aduers, 308, 252.

Aduerse (je), 422.

Aduertence, 193, 286.

Aduerteure, 286.

Aduertis (je), 440

Aduienant, 308.

Aduiengne (quil), 131.

Aduision, 285.

Aduitaille (je), 766.

Aduocatte, 290.

Aduoue (je), 415.

Aduoÿe, 329.

Æ, 10.

Aelle, 289.

Aerin, 305.

A eschays, 831.

Affaicte (je), 464, 627.

Affaire (un ou une), 160.

Affectif, 305.

Affere (je), 434.

Afferendons, 208.

Affermer, 349.

Affetardis (je), 625.

Affiche (je), 478, 551, 623.

Affichet, 250.

Affichez, 746.

Afficquet, 201.

Affiert (il), 134, 413.

Affie (je), 667.

Affile (je), 775.

Affin, 236.

Affine, 236.

Affine (je), 420, 446, 469.

Affinite (je), 627.

Affinitif, 306.

Afflatte (je), 551.

Affolle (je), 23, 617.

Affolle (je me), 678.

Affonde (je me), 718.

Affondre (je), 470.

Affriolle (je), 470.

Affronte (je), 460.

Affule (je), 603.

Affuste (je), 448.

Affuye (je), 595.

Affuys (je me), 552.

Affye (je), 418.

A force, 833.

Agache, 254.

Page 1083

Agambe(je), 735.

Agardez, 146, 406.

Agars, 829.

Agasse, 306.

Agasseté, 199.

Agassure, 199, 216.

Age (je), 617.

Agence (je), 506.

Aggreuer, 23.

Aggresse (je), 647.

Agitance, 287.

Agouste (je), 581.

Agout, 215.

Agouttys, 233.

A grant erre, 837.

Agrappe (je), 485, 574.

Agrauante (je), 472.

Agrée (je me), 416.

Agricole, 233.

Agrieue (je me), 575.

Agu, 302.

Aguayt, 833.

Aguayt appensée, 833.

Aguaytance, 239.

Aguayte (je), 605.

Aguille, 247.

Aguiser, 228.

Aguiseté, 266.

Aguyllier, 202.

A gueulle bée, 845.

Aguyllon, 16.

A hazart, 832.

Ahenne (je), 516.

Aheurte (je), 599.

Aheurte (je me), 696.

Ahonte (je me), 776.

Ahonter, 19.

Ahontis (je), 619.

Ahontye (je), 619.

Ai, sa prononciation, XVIII, 12.

Ai a nom (je), 424.

Aielle, 227.

Aigneau, 67.

Ai grant peché (je), 427.

Aigrure, 216.

Aiguier, 217.

Aillieurs, 818.

Aincoys, 28.

Ainschoys, 64.

Aiscelle, 195.

Aisceul, 195.

Aisement, 216.

Aisne, 311.

Aixeul, 196.

Aixseul, 196.

Ajeunir, 11.

Ajolys (je), 623.

Ajourne (il), 412.

A joynctes mayns, 845.

Ajoyns (je), 591.

Alabastre, 193.

A la boulingue, 834.

Alaicte (je), 547.

Alaigre, 307.

Alaine, 201.

Alaisne, 194.

A la mynuyct, 804.

Alangore (je), 544.

Alangoure (je), 530.

Alangourys (je), 658.

Alant, 227.

A la pipe du jour, 804.

A la première chandelle, 804.

Alayne (je), 465.

Aleche (je), 527.

Alechie (je), 537.

Alegant, 289.

Alegement, 207.

Alemant (en), 142.

A lemblée, 734.

A lenuiron, 794.

A leslite, 628.

Alesne, 216,

A lespée traicte, 845.

Alicte (je me), 610.

Alien, 194.

Aliette, 269.

Allecte (je), 771.

Allons men, 746.

Almoires, 194.

Aloigne (je me), 512.

Alone (je), 435.

Alose (je), 489.

Aloue (je), 624.

Alouuance, 194.

Alquenemie, 210.

Altere (je), 421.

Altitonant, 281.

Alum, 194.

Alume (je), 460.

Alumpne, 223.

Aluyne, 246.

Alys, 324.

Amailliotte (je), 744.

Amatiste, 194.

Amatte (je), 633.

Amatye (je), 421.

A mayn, 862.

Amayne (je), 466.

Ambicieux, 305, 310.

Ambicion, 63.

Ambigueux, 311.

Ambles, 424.

Ambroyse, 273.

Ameisgrir, 108.

Amence, 277.

Amende, 211.

Amendrir, 3.

Amenée, 241.

Amenement, 238.

Amenuise (je), 426.

Amer (une), 166.

Amesure (je me), 597.

Amenront, 401.

Ameuris (je), 691.

Ammonester, 23.

Amodere (je me), 489.

Amolie (je), 629.

Amoneste (je), 635.

Amonstre (je), 717.

Amonte (je), 428, 485.

Amoreux, 305.

Amors, 196.

Amors (je), 439, 574.

Amors (je), 574.

Amorse, 290.

Amorse (je), 443.

Amortis (je), 469.

Amourée, 290.

Amourescher, 762.

Ampliez, 409.

Page 1084

Amplitude, 237.

Amuselle (je), 642.

Amy, 819.

Amyableté, 189.

Amygnonne (je me), 776.

Anathematize (je), 505.

Ancelle, 241.

Ancestes, 182, 257.

Anet, 215.

Angelin, 305.

Anglesche, 217.

Anglet, 240.

Angoysse (je), 432.

Angoisseuseté, 194.

Angoisseux, 305.

Anhele (je), 652.

Anichile (je), 432.

Anneantis (je), 495.

Annel, 263.

Annuicte (il), 412.

Anomal. Verbe anomal, pages XXX, XXXV.

Ante, 196.

Anticipe (je), 562.

Antiesme, 194, 279.

Antonnoyr, 221.

Anuyte (il), 528.

Aoure (je), 587, 784.

Aourner, 417.

Aourse (je), 460.

Apaillardis (je), 570.

Apairie (je), 633.

A par, 795.

Aparance, 194.

Aparant, 64.

Aparcoys (je), 437.

Apare (je), 628.

A par moy, 508, 540, 833.

Apastelle (je), 547.

A paynes, 836.

Apeisement, 276.

Apellance, 202.

Apers (je); irrégularités de ce verbe, 104.

Apert, 322.

Apertement, 642.

Apertise, 641.

A plaisance, 590.

Aplane (je), 628.

Aplanoie (je), 626.

Aplanois (je), 659.

A playn, 835.

Aport, 277.

Aposte (je), 459.

Apostume (je), 548, 679.

Apothecaire, 187.

Apothecayre, 194.

A pou que, 522, 771.

Apouris (je), 532.

Apouris (je me), 503.

Appaillardis (je me), 563.

Appalis (je), 432.

Apparant, 64.

Appareil, 206.

Appareille (je), 433.

Apparissoye (je), 787.

Appars (je), 787.

Appellance, 247.

Appence (je me), 453.

Appencement, 280.

Appendence, 257.

Appens (je), 448.

Appensement, 198.

Appent, p. XLVIII.

Apperceuance, 253.

Appertise, 242.

Appete (je), 434.

Appetisis (je), 773.

Appette (je), 616.

Applanie (je), 480.

Applicque (je), 434, 577.

Applicque (je), 577.

Appligne (je), 740.

Appoincte (je), 434.

Appointement, 241.

Apposte (je), 669.

Appourrys (je), 548.

Appoynt, 828.

Apprent, p. XLVIII.

Apprentis, 51.

Apprentisse, 258.

Appresse (je), 603, 665.

Appreuue (je), 435.

Apprime (je), 645.

Apprise (je), 540.

Approucher, 109.

Appuial, 238.

Apreste loreille (je), 565.

Aprestz, 242.

Apries, 64.

Aprime (je), 466.

Aprise (je), 664.

Aprisonne (je), 746.